Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	affection_n	business_n	great_a	75	3	2.1554	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A39675	Pneumatologia, a treatise of the soul of man wherein the divine original, excellent and immortal nature of the soul are opened, its love and inclination to the body, with the necessity of its separation from it, considered and improved, the existence, operations, and states of separated souls, both in Heaven and Hell, immediately after death, asserted, discussed, and variously applyed, divers knotty and difficult questions about departed souls, both philosophical, and theological, stated and determined, the invaluable preciousness of humane souls, and the various artifices of Satan (their professed enemy) to destroy them, discovered, and the great duty and interest of all men, seasonable and heartily to comply with the most great and gracious design of the Father, Son, and Spirit, for the salvation of their souls, argued and pressed / by John Flavel ...	Flavel, John, 1630?-1691.	1685 (1685)	Wing F1176; ESTC R5953	379,180	504

grave_n and_o necessary_a caution_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la ●quam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_a diù_fw-fr quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la horace_n to_o wield_v and_o poise_v the_o burden_n as_o porter_n use_v to_o do_v before_o i_o undertake_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la blame_v carolostadius_fw-la as_o some_o may_v do_v i_o for_o undertake_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n because_o say_v he_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la satis_fw-la humerorum_fw-la his_o shoulder_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v man_n labour_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o composure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o please_v to_o accompany_v they_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o stout_o defend_v his_o thesis_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n there_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o last_o fair_o vanquish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o which_o conquest_n the_o philosopher_n give_v this_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n against_o word_n say_v he_o i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o instead_o of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n o_o that_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v prosper_v under_o the_o like_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o inartificial_a but_o well-meant_a discourse_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o fastidious_a reader_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v sobriety_n nor_o to_o provoke_v any_o man_n except_o my_o dissent_n from_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v must_v be_v his_o provocation_n perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v never_o be_v full_o solve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v less_o than_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o will_v ever_o perfect_o do_v so_o until_o he_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v not_o be_v whilst_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v much_o more_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o proud_a contending_n of_o masterly_a wit_n for_o victory_n all_o have_v humble_o and_o peaceable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o impartial_a search_n of_o truth_n truth_n like_o a_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n will_v have_v discover_v itself_o by_o its_o native_a lustre_n and_o radiancy_n have_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n cunning_a atheist_n and_o dare_a school_n divine_v disturb_v and_o foul_v the_o stream_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v many_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o interruption_n and_o avocation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o you_o if_o it_o appear_v less_o exact_a than_o you_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o affection_n tender_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n humble_o request_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v yourselves_o to_o think_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o in_o it_o apt_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o mind_n and_o quicken_v your_o affection_n i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v your_o great_a concern_n make_v all_o other_o daily_o to_o give_v place_n and_o that_o how_o clamorous_a and_o importunate_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v you_o both_o can_v and_o do_v find_v time_n to_o sit_v alone_o and_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o much_o more_o important_a business_n you_o have_v to_o do_v my_o friend_n we_o be_v borderer_n upon_o eternity_n we_o live_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a world_n we_o must_v short_o be_v associate_v with_o bodyless_a being_n and_o shall_v have_v after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v pass_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v buy_v and_o sell_v habitation_n and_o relation_n than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n now_o have_v beside_o we_o live_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n man_n as_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o be_v utriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n do_v meet_v his_o body_n participate_v of_o the_o low_a his_o soul_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n hence_o it_o be_v he_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o both_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o this_o invaluable_a prize_n the_o precious_a soul_n all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v institute_v and_o his_o officer_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n book_n be_v valuable_a according_a to_o their_o conducibility_n to_o this_o end_n how_o rich_a a_o reward_n of_o my_o labour_n shall_v i_o account_v it_o if_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v but_o promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o reader_n soul_n to_o your_o hand_n i_o first_o tender_v it_o it_o become_v your_o property_n not_o only_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v you_o long_o since_o upon_o your_o joint_n and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o stand_v oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o kindness_n beyond_o whatever_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o relation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o exact_v you_o have_v here_o a_o succinct_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n without_o intitle_v himself_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n result_v from_o that_o their_o union_n you_o will_v also_o find_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n to_o be_v the_o nexus_fw-la tie_v or_o bond_n which_o hold_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o whilst_o the_o due_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v and_o breath_n continue_v your_o soul_n hang_v as_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a thread_n over_o the_o state_n of_o a_o vast_a eternity_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v inform_v you_o both_o of_o the_o value_n of_o your_o breath_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o whilst_o you_o enjoy_v it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o assert_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o see_v they_o will_v over-live_a all_o temporal_a enjoyment_n they_o must_v necessary_o perish_v as_o to_o all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o death_n that_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n secure_v and_o provide_v of_o that_o never-perishing_a food_n of_o soul_n god_n in_o christ_n their_o portion_n for_o ever_o here_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o strong_a inclination_n which_o you_o all_o feel_v they_o to_o have_v to_o your_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o their_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o belove_a body_n and_o that_o it_o will_v manifest_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o unreasonable_a aversation_n of_o believer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o become_v cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n whensoever_o the_o writ_n of_o ejection_n shall_v be_v serve_v upon_o they_o you_o will_v here_o find_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n comely_a order_n and_o most_o delightful_a employment_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a people_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o beside_o those_o sweet_a meditation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o feast_v your_o hungry_a affection_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o divers_a unusual_a though_o not_o vain_a or_o unuseful_a question_n state_v and_o resolve_v which_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a entertainment_n

his_o own_o foot_n and_o the_o bird_n enjoy_v himself_o as_o well_o yea_o better_a in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n than_o in_o the_o cage_n neither_o depend_v as_o to_o be_v or_o action_n on_o the_o horse_n or_o cage_n 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v so_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n i_o e._n all_o the_o person_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v tot_fw-la capita_fw-la so_o many_o head_n or_o person_n the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o body_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o personality_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o a_o term_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n exclusive_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o itself_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a from_o it_o and_o present_a with_o christ._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n too_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o external_a face_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o man._n and_o to_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o it_o that_o contrary_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n quisqus_fw-la soul_n anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la conservat_fw-la &_o sustentat_fw-la ub●_n autem_fw-la illa_fw-la reliquit_fw-la corpus_fw-la perit_fw-la animatum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la cùm_fw-la à_fw-la loco_fw-la circu●_fw-la sc●i●i_fw-la nequeat_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la meat_n corpus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la et_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la adsit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la à_fw-la corpore_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tenet_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vase_n vel_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la ny●●en_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la quisqus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v mean_v the_o soul_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n or_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o then_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v what_o we_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v 4._o it_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a strict_a and_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o hope_n desire_v love_n delight_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o root_v in_o it_o and_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o habit_n art_n and_o science_n 86._o science_n a_o 〈◊〉_d subjectum_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la vi●●●tum_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la s●●enti●rum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la buchan_n loc_fw-la com._n p._n 86._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v have_v once_o get_v a_o promptitude_n to_o act_v either_o by_o some_o strong_a or_o by_o some_o frequent_o repeat_v act_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o act_n be_v intermit_v as_o in_o sleep_n a_o navigator_n scribe_n or_o musician_n be_v real_o artist_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o sail_v write_v or_o play_v because_o the_o habit_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o several_a work_n without_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o art_n anew_o substance_n anew_o a_o vital_a substance_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a substance_n i_o e._n a_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o a_o live_a active_a be_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n the_o soul_n move_v itself_o and_o the_o body_n too_o it_o have_v a_o self-moving_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o whereas_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o be_v move_v and_o act_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a it_o act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n take_v mere_a matter_n and_o compound_v or_o divide_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o change_v it_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v hear_v or_o act_v vital_o without_o a_o quicken_a and_o actuate_a soul_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o this_o active_a vital_a principle_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v this_o vital_a power_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v it_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a receptive_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o power_n substance_n power_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n all_o substance_n be_v not_o gross_a material_a visible_a and_o palpable_a substance_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a substance_n discernible_a by_o sight_n or_o touch._n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o downright_a sadducee_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o the_o word_n substance_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o dark_a understanding_n of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o substance_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o depend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n as_o accident_n and_o quality_n do_v who_o be_v be_v by_o have_v their_o in-being_a in_o another_o fellow_n creature_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n exist_v in_o itself_o substare_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n be_v seat_v and_o subject_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o and_o so_o frequent_o all_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n appear_v 1._o by_o its_o descent_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n 3._o that_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n who_o be_v its_o efficient_a and_o former_a 1._o it_o descend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n god_n style_v himself_o its_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o it_o be_v former_a zech._n 12.1_o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v to_o all_o live_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o breath_n act_v 1●_n 25_o other_o soul_n be_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n and_o manner_n they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o he_o by_o creation_n 27._o gen._n 1.24_o 27._o as_o this_o do_v it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o reasonable_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o it_o

rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o spirit_n be_v it_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n extension_n of_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o divisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o figure_n as_o matter_n have_v but_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a invisible_a and_z as_o the_o acute_a and_o judicious_a dr._n more_o express_v it_o a_o indiscerpible_a substance_n it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o itself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o move_v as_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n be_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o test_n of_o our_o touch_n as_o no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24.39_o we_o both_o grant_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o infer_v its_o corporeity_n from_o that_o love_n to_o the_o body_n than_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n from_o their_o affection_n and_o benevolent_a love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v immerse_v 10._o mr._n how_o be_v funeral_n serm._n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a author_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a body_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o a_o dunghill_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o more_o pure_a and_o less_o pure_a matter_n but_o these_o as_o material_a and_o immaterial_a if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o wherein_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o being_n but_o by_o consider_v their_o primary_n passion_n and_o property_n whereby_o they_o make_v discovery_n of_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n affection_n of_o a_o body_n 39_o body_n philosophical_a essay_n ●_o 2._o §._o 2._o p._n 39_o as_o be_v right_o observe_v be_v that_o extension_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o division_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a mode_n the_o particular_a dimension_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o local_a motion_n do_v depend_v again_o for_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o we_o be_v being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o cogitation_n that_o by_o our_o outward_a sense_n we_o apprehend_v bodily_a thing_n present_a and_o by_o our_o imagination_n we_o apprehend_v thing_n absent_a and_o that_o we_o oft_o recover_v into_o our_o apprehension_n thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o upon_o our_o perception_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o various_o affect_v let_v these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v compare_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o divisibility_n be_v not_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n or_o desire_v or_o discourse_n that_o to_o cut_v a_o body_n into_o several_a part_n or_o put_v it_o into_o several_a shape_n or_o bring_v it_o to_o several_a motion_n or_o mix_v it_o after_o several_a way_n will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o apprehend_v or_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o combine_a of_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o or_o by_o it_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a and_o undivided_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v or_o eye_n that_o can_v maim_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o affection_n nay_o it_o pervade_v the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n every_o understand_v i●_n negative_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n per_fw-mi part_n part_n in_o one_o part_n and_o part_n in_o another_o see_v it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n part_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v material_a yea_o it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o understanding_n the_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v form_n conception_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n all_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n 3._o as_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o spiritual_a property_n so_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o resolve_v into_o soft_a air_n or_o suck_v up_o again_o by_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n or_o catch_v back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o each_o part_n of_o man_n to_o its_o like_a dust_n to_o dust_n and_o spirit_n to_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v into_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n create_v it_o a_o rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o it_o have_v finish_v its_o time_n in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n its_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o platon_n as_o anima_fw-la autem_fw-la mentis_fw-la particeps_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ●o_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr qu._n platon_n plutarch_n and_o philo._n and_o quomoda_fw-it credibile_fw-la vidatur_fw-la tam_fw-la axiguam_fw-la mentem_fw-la humanam_fw-la membranulâ_fw-la etrebri_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n ●aud_fw-la ●mplis_fw-la spaciis_fw-la in●lusam_fw-la tantam_fw-la coeli_fw-la mundique_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la capere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illius_fw-la divinae_fw-la f●licisque_fw-la animae_fw-la particula_fw-la esset_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la philo._n philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v term_v it_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o of_o another_o and_o inferior_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v degrade_v too_o low_a when_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v matter_n though_o the_o pure_a fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a in_o nature_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n this_o be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v know_v by_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o mixture_n and_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o jar_a quality_n compound_a element_n or_o divisible_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n which_o prove_v its_o spirituality_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n iv_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n design_v for_o immortality_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o this_o have_v none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n in_o

i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v answerable_o endue_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n its_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o its_o understanding_n i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v apprehend_v distinguish_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o intelligible_a being_n by_o my_o understanding_n i_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n it_o show_v i_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o understanding_n my_o thought_n and_o conscience_n do_v belong_v the_o former_a to_o my_o speculative_a the_o latter_a to_o my_o practical_a understanding_n my_o thought_n be_v all_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o variety_n by_o it_o i_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o god_n or_o myself_o of_o this_o or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o my_o understanding_n also_o belong_v my_o conscience_n a_o noble_a divine_a and_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o i_o summon_v and_o judge_v myself_o as_o at_o a_o solemn_a tribunal_n bound_v and_o loose_v condemn_v and_o acquit_v myself_o and_o action_n but_o still_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v my_o best_a comfort_n and_o worst_a terror_n this_o understanding_n of_o i_o be_v the_o director_n and_o guide_n of_o my_o will_n that_o be_v as_o the_o counsellor_n this_o as_o the_o prince_n it_o free_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o my_o understanding_n direct_v and_o suggest_v to_o it_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o its_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v under_o its_o absolute_a command_n the_o latter_a under_o its_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n and_o both_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n i_o find_v to_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o my_o affection_n these_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o dignity_n i_o find_v they_o as_o manifold_a as_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o high_a good_a by_o love_n and_o delight_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o noble_a understanding_n thought_n conscience_n will_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n act_n and_o power_n of_o this_o my_o high_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n and_o be_v thus_o rich_o endow_v and_o furnish_v i_o find_v it_o can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n body_n create_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n or_o come_v into_o my_o body_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n of_o brute_n that_o rise_v that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o such_o other_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v know_v or_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a as_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o into_o this_o body_n of_o i_o by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o my_o flesh_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v its_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n therein_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o therefore_o be_o i_o make_v and_o design_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o talk_v and_o die_v my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n use_v from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o choice_a fruit_n which_o natural_o grow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o palestine_n that_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la infructuosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sterile_a no_o branch_n or_o shrub_n be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a let_v we_o then_o search_v it_o branch_n by_o branch_n and_o inference_n i._o 584._o i._o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a be_v tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la manife_a test●tur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la penes_fw-la quam_fw-la ●atio_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o caducam_fw-la sed_fw-la s●perioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la atque_fw-la eminentis_fw-la naturae_fw-la à_fw-la conditione_n reliquarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la longen_fw-mi distantem_fw-la co●imb_v disp._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la separ_fw-la p._n 584._o from_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n depend_v on_o and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n but_o we_o neither_o result_n from_o they_o nor_o perish_v with_o they_o my_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n when_o my_o soul_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n will_v remain_v a_o soul_n when_o this_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n a_o stupid_a death_n but_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n death_n kill_v both_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n destroy_v matter_n and_o form_n it_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n of_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o only_o dislodge_v the_o soul_n but_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n show_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o death_n and_o they_o eccles._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o which_o befall●th_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o we_o breathe_v the_o same_o common_a air_n they_o breathe_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o feel_v our_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n they_o be_v o_o but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n go_v two_o way_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o one_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 12.7_o though_o our_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n have_v some_o agreement_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o odd_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n beside_o those_o they_o enjoy_v or_o feel_v now_o but_o so_o have_v we_o and_o those_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n be_v still_o grow_v and_o ripen_v in_o sin_n or_o grace_n epich●_n con●●●tu●_n fuit_fw-la &_o discretum_fw-la et_fw-la re●●itque_fw-la unde_fw-la veneral_a terra_fw-la deo_fw-la s●m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sa_fw-fr s●m_fw-la epich●_n till_o at_o last_o the_o shell_n break_v by_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o where_o it_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o its_o shell_n perish_v but_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v away_o how_o do_v this_o consideration_n expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sensual_a world_n who_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o mechanic_n in_o their_o shop_n or_o to_o take_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sottish_a rabble_n upon_o a_o alebench_n they_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o decorum_n as_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o abhor_v to_o act_v beneath_o it_o but_o we_o equalise_v our_o high_a and_o

the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o

thither_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o the_o mittimus_fw-la of_o a_o justice_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n and_o take_v into_o custody_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o sinner_n have_v both_o violate_v and_o despise_v at_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o clap_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n commit_v they_o to_o hell_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o damn_v sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o gal._n 3.10_o second_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v or_o hale_v to_o prison_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n natural_a force_n back_n legal_a authority_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v by_o rough_a and_o resolute_a bailiff_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o death_n satan_n be_v god_n bailiff_n to_o hurry_v away_o the_o law-condemned_n soul_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n three_o prisoner_n be_v chain_v and_o bolt_v in_o prison_n to_o prevent_v their_o escape_n so_o be_v damn_v spirit_n secure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o chain_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n in_o hell_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o misery_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o torment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alas_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v award_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o keep_v as_o in_o chain_n and_o prison_n four_o prison_n be_v dark_a and_o noisome_a place_n not_o build_v for_o pleasure_n as_o other_o house_n be_v but_o for_o punishment_n so_o be_v hell_n jud._n v._n 6._o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n as_o he_o there_o describe_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n yea_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o v._n 12._o extreme_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n non_fw-la dantur_fw-la purae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n here_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o glade_n of_o light_n not_o a_o spark_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n shine_v into_o that_o prison_n five_o mournful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v hear_v in_o prison_n psal._n 97.11_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o deep_a sigh_n and_o emphatical_a groan_n be_v hear_v in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8_o 12._o those_o that_o can_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n shall_v howl_v under_o anguish_n and_o desperation_n in_o hell_n six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o return_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n also_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o from_o the_o great_a business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o shall_v then_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o display_v of_o the_o metaphor_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o assist_v your_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o state_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o this_o day_n but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o see_v than_o to_o feel_v that_o wrath_n the_o treasure_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v break_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o you_o will_v have_v a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o look_v as_o the_o former_a can_v be_v adequate_a and_o perfect_a because_o that_o happiness_n pass_v our_o knowledge_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a pass_v our_o fear_n the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a open_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n prop._n i._o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christless_a sinner_n and_o make_v up_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n of_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o as_o to_o its_o general_a nature_n page_n 21._o and_o that_o conscience_n certain_o accompany_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o be_v there_o show_v i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o seat_n or_o centre_n of_o guilt_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a and_o lose_v soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o tide_n wash_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o slime_n and_o filth_n upon_o the_o shore_n even_o so_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n settle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n into_o which_o all_o filth_n run_v and_o guilt_n settle_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v purge_v from_o its_o filthiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o spirit_n purify_v it_o and_o pacify_v it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o have_v be_v long_a contract_n through_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n fix_v itself_o deep_a and_o fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n jer._n 17.1_o i._n e._n guilt_n be_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n fashion_v or_o engrave_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o letter_n be_v cut_v into_o glass_n with_o a_o diamond_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n engagée_v oblige_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o principal_a director_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o course_n and_o action_n and_o consequent_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n and_o the_o term_n or_o receptacle_n of_o all_o action_n inward_a but_o in_o both_o sort_n of_o action_n go_v outward_a and_o come_v inward_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n guide_n and_o director_n in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v contract_v either_o way_n must_v be_v upon_o its_o head_n it_o be_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v its_o course_n and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o life_n bodily_a member_n be_v but_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o faculty_n or_o power_n as_o it_o be_v move_v not_o until_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o sinner_n life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o treasure_n of_o guilt_n must_v needs_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o a_o magazine_n of_o sin_n and_o filth_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n mean_v his_o spirit_n mind_n or_o conscience_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o bone_n be_v of_o marrow_n yea_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v only_o do_v

without_o plea_n or_o apology_n for_o your_o supine_n neglect_v of_o the_o season_n of_o salvation_n argument_n ii_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a nature_n of_o these_o spiritual_a season_n must_v awaken_v in_o we_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o secure_v and_o improve_v they_o this_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n be_v tempus_fw-la labile_fw-la a_o slippery_a season_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o itself_o and_o very_o uncertain_a to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n heb._n 3.15_o q._n d._n you_o have_v now_o a_o short_a uncertain_a but_o most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a season_n for_o your_o soul_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n for_o if_o this_o season_n be_v let_v slip_n the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n that_o be_v not_o to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n your_o time_n be_v the_o present_a time_n take_v heed_n of_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o which_o be_v call_v to_o day_n which_o be_v your_o only_a season_n be_v past_a and_o go_v this_o precious_a inch_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o other_o great_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o your_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o fluxu_fw-la in_o hasty_a motion_n and_o expense_n as_o other_o part_n of_o time_n be_v and_o be_v once_o lose_v be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o recover_v few_o man_n know_v or_o understand_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v current_a other_o season_n for_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n be_v know_v and_o state_v but_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v and_o therefore_o common_o mistake_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o 1._o presumptuous_a hope_n 2._o discourage_v fear_n 1._o presumptuous_a hope_n which_o put_v it_o too_o far_o forth_o and_o persuade_v we_o this_o season_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o per●unt_fw-la praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la per●unt_fw-la and_o that_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n thus_o through_o presumption_n man_n hope_v and_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a hope_n they_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o most_o soul_n that_o perish_v 2._o discourage_v fear_n put_v it_o too_o far_o back_o and_o represent_v it_o as_o long_o since_o past_a and_o go_v whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o such_o pang_n of_o desperation_n satan_n cut_v the_o very_a nerve_n of_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o cause_n soul_n to_o yield_v themselves_o as_o by_o consent_n for_o lose_a and_o hopeless_a even_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n thus_o the_o eye_n of_o thousand_o be_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o slide_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v god_n come_v near_o they_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o and_o near_o than_o that_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n have_v those_o conviction_n be_v obey_v and_o those_o purpose_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v follow_v home_o by_o answerable_a execution_n of_o they_o happy_a have_v they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o their_o careless_a neglect_n have_v quench_v they_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v open_v any_o more_o o_o dally_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n resist_v not_o his_o call_n his_o motion_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v tender_a thing_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v and_o never_o recover_v argument_n iii_o neglect_v not_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n because_o opportunity_n facilitate_v the_o great_a work_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o season_n than_o it_o can_v be_v afterward_o a_o impression_n be_v easy_o make_v upon_o wax_n when_o it_o be_v melt_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o if_o you_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o seal_n it_o leave_v not_o its_o impress_n upon_o it_o much_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o season_n when_o god_n make_v it_o soft_a and_o yield_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v thaw_v and_o melt_v under_o the_o word_n conscience_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n and_o activity_n the_o will_v pliable_a now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o set_v in_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v now_o a_o gale_n from_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o and_o if_o not_o it_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neglect_v of_o the_o season_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n like_o melt_a wax_n will_v natural_o harden_v again_o and_o then_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n be_v your_o own_o feeble_a essay_n heb._n 3.15_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a and_o successful_a strive_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v in_o you_o and_o with_o you_o you_o be_v now_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o such_o work_n go_v on_o smooth_o and_o sweet_o that_o which_o be_v in_o motion_n be_v easy_o move_v but_o if_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v you_o may_v tug_v to_o little_a purpose_n argument_n iu._n the_o infinite_a importance_n and_o weight_n of_o salvation_n be_v alone_o instead_o of_o all_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n prize_n and_o improve_v every_o proper_a season_n for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_n concern_v it_o be_v your_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v your_o eternal_a life_n the_o solemnity_n and_o awfulness_n of_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n o_o what_o a_o awful_a find_v have_v such_o word_n as_o these_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n suppose_v you_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o bless_a harvest_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n tear_n diligence_n and_o self-denial_n in_o this_o world_n or_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v but_o hear_v the_o wail_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o their_o passionate_a but_o vain_a wish_n for_o one_o of_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v will_v you_o think_v any_o care_n any_o pain_n any_o self-denial_n too_o much_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v one_o of_o these_o opportunity_n sure_o you_o will_v have_v a_o far_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v in_o your_o life_n a_o trial_n for_o a_o man_n whole_a estate_n be_v account_v a_o solemn_a business_n among_o man_n the_o cast_n of_o a_o dye_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o weighty_a action_n and_o seldom_o do_v without_o anxiety_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o tremble_v of_o the_o hand_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v but_o child_n play_n compare_v with_o salvation-work_n three_o thing_n put_v a_o unspeakable_a solemnity_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n which_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n that_o lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v the_o save_v or_o lose_v of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a season_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o save_v or_o cast_v away_o all_o hang_v upon_o a_o little_a inch_n of_o time_n which_o be_v over-slipt_a and_o lose_v be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o recover_v lord_n with_o what_o serious_a spirit_n deep_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o heart_n shall_v man_n and_o woman_n attend_v the_o season_n of_o their_o salvation_n believe_v it_o reader_n since_o thy_o soul_n project_v its_o first_o thought_n there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o weighty_a and_o concern_v subject_n than_o this_o present_v to_o thy_o thought_n o_o therefore_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trifle_v about_o it_o and_o slide_v from_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n argument_n v._n if_o we_o set_v any_o value_n upon_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o life_n or_o solid_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o death_n let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n neglect_v the_o special_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n we_o now_o enjoy_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n shall_v be_v prize_v by_o every_o

to_o your_o inquisitive_a and_o search_a mind_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o undeterminable_a and_o unprofitable_a curiosity_n but_o as_o i_o hate_v a_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n so_o i_o think_v it_o a_o weakness_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o trace_v it_o by_o such_o damp_a and_o causeless_a censure_n nor_o be_o i_o sensible_a i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n to_o gratify_v the_o palate_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o delicate_a reader_n i_o have_v also_o here_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n a_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o seasonable_a discovery_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o some_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o several_a dangerous_a snare_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o my_o heart_n desire_v on_o your_o behalf_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o even_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o sanctify_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o and_o bring_v you_o in_o love_n with_o the_o unbodied_a life_n to_o make_v you_o look_v with_o pleasure_n into_o your_o grave_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n of_o will_n as_o well_o as_o necessity_n of_o nature_n i_o remember_v dr._n staughton_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n relate_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n fast_o asleep_a upon_o its_o mother_n lap_n as_o she_o sit_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wrack_n amid_o the_o wave_n the_o child_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n ask_v the_o mother_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v she_o tell_v it_o they_o be_v drown_v wave_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o the_o child_n with_o a_o pretty_a smile_a countenance_n beg_v a_o stroke_n from_o its_o mother_n to_o beat_v away_o those_o naughty_a wave_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v its_o play-mate_n death_n will_v short_o shipwreck_n your_o body_n your_o soul_n will_v sit_v upon_o your_o lip_n ready_a to_o expire_v as_o they_o upon_o the_o wrack_v ready_a to_o go_v down_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o become_a frame_n of_o mind_n to_o sit_v there_o with_o as_o little_a dread_n as_o this_o little_a one_o do_v among_o the_o terrible_a wave_n sure_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v but_o first_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o loose_v our_o heart_n off_o from_o this_o enchant_a and_o ensnare_a world_n we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o this_o most_o desirable_a temper_n but_o unbelief_n and_o earthly_a mindedness_n make_v we_o loath_a to_o venture_v i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o bold_a adventure_n those_o man_n make_v who_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o despicable_a stone_n first_o adventure_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o land_n under_o its_o conduct_n and_o direction_n and_o secure_o trust_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o it_o when_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o amidst_o the_o dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o i_o either_o start_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o i_o think_v of_o adventure_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o steady_a direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n heart_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o in_o much_o respect_n and_o love_v tender_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o many_o obligation_n you_o have_v put_v i_o under_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v these_o discourse_n to_o your_o soul_n afford_v you_o some_o assistance_n in_o your_o last_o and_o difficult_a work_n of_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n with_o a_o become_a cheerfulness_n say_v in_o that_o hour_n can_v i_o not_o see_v god_n till_o this_o flesh_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o grave_a must_v i_o die_v before_o i_o can_v live_v like_o myself_o then_o die_v my_o body_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o dust_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n with_o this_o design_n and_o with_o these_o hearty_a wish_n dear_a and_o honour_a cousin_n and_o worthy_a friend_n i_o put_v these_o discourse_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o remain_v your_o most_o oblige_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n io._n flavell_n the_o preface_n among_o many_o other_o largess_n and_o rich_a endowment_n bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n bounty_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o 653._o the_o demonstravimus_fw-la à_fw-la commun●_n omnium_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à_fw-la condito_fw-la orbe_fw-la gentium_fw-la ac_fw-la popul●rum_fw-la pr●sertim_fw-la b●n●rum_fw-la &_o literatorum_fw-la consensione_n animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la incorruptibilem_fw-la &_o immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la ●oque_fw-la corrupto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ip●um_fw-la ●anere_fw-la superstitem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactuà_fw-la deo_fw-la coronetur_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactor_n puniatur_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr a●lmarum_fw-la immortal●tate_fw-la p._n 653._o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o ability_n of_o reflection_n and_o self-intuition_a be_v peculiar_a invaluable_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n by_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n of_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o designation_n for_o noble_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o this_o embody_a state_n admit_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v discern_v the_o agreeableness_n or_o disagreeableness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therein_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o title_n to_o that_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o degenerate_a soul_n be_v every_o where_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o oblivion_n of_o their_o excellent_a original_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o to_o use_v the_o upbraid_a expression_n of_o a_o great_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n max._n tyr._n diss._n 41._o philosopher_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o body_n as_o so_o many_o silly_a worm_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o peep_v forth_o and_o look_v abroad_o so_o powerful_o do_v the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n charm_v all_o except_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o nothing_o but_o some_o smart_a stroke_n of_o calamity_n or_o the_o terrible_a messenger_n of_o death_n can_v startle_v they_o and_o even_o these_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v all_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o transient_a glance_n at_o another_o and_o a_o unwilling_a shrug_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sleep_v again_o and_o thus_o the_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a growth_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v as_o in_o atheist_n or_o bear_v down_o by_o impetuous_a masterly_a lust_n as_o in_o sensualist_n and_o for_o its_o self-reflecting_a and_o consider_a power_n it_o seem_v in_o many_o to_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v with_o most_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o itself_o though_o it_o see_v all_o other_o object_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v almost_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o a_o long_a life_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n have_v lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o cheap_a and_o useless_a commodity_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitati_fw-la similis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ciu●●_n lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o yet_o never_o spend_v one_o solemn_a entire_a hour_n in_o discourse_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o serious_a heart_n do_v not_o melt_v into_o compassion_n over_o the_o delude_a multitude_n who_o be_v mock_v with_o dream_n and_o perpetual_o busy_v about_o trifle_n who_o be_v after_o so_o many_o frustrate_v attempt_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o past_a age_n eager_o pursue_v the_o flee_a shadow_n who_o torture_n and_o rack_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n

a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o fire_n galen_n say_v it_o be_v heat_n hypocrates_n a_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n plato_n a_o self-moving_a substance_n aristotle_n call_v it_o entelechia_fw-la that_o by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v move_v if_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v ask_v which_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n i_o like_v best_a i_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o theocritus_n give_v to_o a_o ill_a poet_n repeat_v many_o of_o his_o verse_n and_o ask_v which_o he_o like_v best_a those_o say_v he_o which_o you_o have_v omit_v or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o garland_n as_o the_o prize_n they_o have_v shoot_v for_o let_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o he_o that_o always_o shoot_v wide_a difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la toties_fw-la non_fw-la attingere_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o aim_v so_o often_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o never_o come_v near_o it_o one_o word_n of_o god_n give_v i_o more_o light_a than_o a_o thousand_o such_o laborious_a trifle_n as_o caesar_n be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o his_o own_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n modern_a philosopher_n assist_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n must_v needs_o come_v close_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o give_v we_o a_o far_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o i_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o cloud_v this_o subject_a with_o their_o controversy_n or_o abstruse_a notion_n remember_v what_o a_o smart_n but_o deserve_v check_n tertullian_n give_v those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la procudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la word_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o matter_n i_o value_v they_o as_o merchant_n do_v their_o ship_n not_o by_o the_o gild_a head_n and_o stern_a the_o neatness_n of_o their_o mould_n or_o curious_a flag_n and_o streamer_n but_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o bottom_n largeness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o richness_n of_o their_o cargoe_n and_o load_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o subject_n necessitate_v in_o many_o place_n the_o use_n of_o scholastic_a term_n which_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o apt_a and_o proper_a word_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o obscurity_n except_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v find_v that_o fit_a the_o subject_a as_o well_o and_o be_v as_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o unnecessary_a i_o have_v avoid_v and_o the_o rest_n explain_v as_o i_o can_v the_o principal_a fruit_n i_o especial_o aim_v at_o both_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n soul_n be_v that_o whilst_o we_o contemplate_v the_o freedom_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v hereby_o form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o true_a scriptural_a idea_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o those_o disembodied_a spirit_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v more_o explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o constitution_n order_n and_o delightful_a employment_n of_o those_o our_o everlasting_a associate_n we_o may_v answerable_o feel_v the_o fond_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o wrought_v down_o the_o frightful_a vizard_n of_o death_n drop_v off_o and_o a_o more_o please_a aspect_n appear_v that_o no_o upright_a soul_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n may_v henceforth_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o cheerful_o aspire_v and_o with_o a_o pleasant_a expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o its_o transportation_n to_o that_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o make_v we_o dote_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o gloom_n a_o thick_a mist_n overspread_v the_o next_o life_n and_o hide_v even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o we_o send_v forth_o our_o thought_n to_o penetrate_v this_o cloud_n but_o they_o return_v to_o we_o without_o the_o desire_a success_n we_o reinforce_v they_o with_o a_o sally_n of_o new_a and_o more_o vigorous_a thought_n but_o still_o they_o come_v back_o in_o confusion_n and_o disappointment_n as_o to_o any_o perfect_a account_n they_o can_v bring_v we_o from_o thence_o though_o the_o often_o and_o close_o we_o think_v the_o more_o still_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o excellent_a thing_n another_o benefit_n i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o these_o labour_n be_v that_o by_o describe_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o show_v to_o the_o live_n the_o dismal_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o seasonable_a and_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n whilst_o they_o yet_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o among_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v to_o uther_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v already_o give_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o attract_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o if_o god_n will_v but_o fix_v my_o mind_n upon_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v my_o please_a thought_n about_o it_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o frame_n and_o steady_a temper_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o depreciate_v and_o despise_v this_o common_a way_n of_o existence_n in_o a_o corporeal_a prison_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o cheerful_a farewell_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a elementary_a world_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v confine_v and_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n through_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o assurance_n unto_o the_o bless_a unbodied_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o synopsis_n or_o view_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n in_o six_o particular_n in_o this_o first_o table_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o treatise_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o in_o its_o general_a nature_n a_o substance_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o by_o its_o creation_n page_n 11_o 2._o by_o its_o single_a existence_n p._n 11_o 3._o by_o its_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 12_o 4._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o habit_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o p._n 13_o 2._o in_o its_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v six_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a substance_n who_o life_n be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o 1._o it_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n p._n 13_o 2._o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 13_o 2._o a_o immortal_a substance_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o nature_n p._n 96_o 2._o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n p._n 98_o 3._o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n p._n 100_o 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a p._n 103_o 5._o the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o man._n p._n 105_o 6._o his_o desire_n of_o immortality_n p._n 107_o 7._o its_o return_n after_o death_n p._n 108_o 8._o the_o absurdity_n clog_a the_o negative_a p._n 109_o 3._o endue_v with_o understanding_n to_o which_o belong_v 1._o thought_n to_o the_o speculative_a 2._o conscience_n to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n p._n 20_o 4._o and_o a_o will_n which_o glori_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v liberty_n p._n 23_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v dominion_n both_o 1._o despotical_a p._n 24_o 2._o political_n p._n 24_o yet_o both_o restrain_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 25_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thought_n p._n 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 27_o 5._o affection_n and_o passion_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o their_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 28_o 2._o their_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 29_o 6._o it_o be_v inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o difference_v it_o from_o other_o spirit_n p._n 29_o 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a original_a about_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o error_n refute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o by_o seminal_a traduction_n p._n 31_o 2._o by_o angelical_a procreation_n p._n 32_o 3._o by_o coetaneous_a creation_n p._n 33_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a original_a assert_v ●y_a immediate_a creation_n p._n 34_o 3._o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v p._n 37_o ●●_o 4._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o body_n

humane_a soul_n to_o be_v create_v together_o before_o their_o body_n and_o place_v in_o some_o glorious_a and_o suitable_a mansion_n as_o the_o star_n till_o at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o heavenly_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o body_n as_o into_o so_o many_o prison_n origen_n suck_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n that_o he_o blush_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o reputation_n and_o honour_n blush_v when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o prison_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o stoic_n bottom_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v never_o be_v degrade_v and_o abase_v as_o they_o be_v by_o dwell_v in_o such_o vile_a body_n but_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o former_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o they_o slide_v down_o into_o gross_a matter_n and_o be_v catch_v into_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v they_o have_v live_v in_o celestial_a and_o splendid_a habitation_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n of_o fancy_n for_o 1._o no_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o such_o a_o praeexistence_n nor_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o other_o habitation_n than_o that_o it_o now_o dwell_v in_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n some_o indeed_o will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o expression_n gen._n 2._o 2._o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v up_o as_o to_o any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v create_v than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o yet_o god_n still_o create_v individual_a soul_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n soul_n and_o 3._o for_o their_o detrusion_n into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a state_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o individual_n or_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n mention_n none_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a defile_v any_o soul_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n praeexistence_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o be_v by_o traduction_n or_o generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n or_o how_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v impart_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o can_v be_v for_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v impartible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v discind_v from_o they_o zanch._n abs●rdum_fw-la est_fw-la aliunde_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la ●●st●am_fw-la aliunde_fw-la animam_fw-la adae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciti_fw-la zanch._n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n shall_v spring_v from_o one_o original_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o offspring_n from_o another_o whilst_o both_o his_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o this_o assertion_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v and_o say_v con●ub●_n say_v nalla_fw-la virtus_fw-la a●li●a_fw-la agit_fw-fr ult●a_fw-la s●●m_fw-la genus_fw-la s●d_fw-la anima_fw-la ●●tellectiva_fw-la excedit_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la corporae_fw-la natarae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la s●bstantia_fw-la s●iritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n con●ub●_n that_o no_o active_a power_n can_v act_v beyond_o or_o above_o the_o proper_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v elicit_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n here_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n produce_v abundant_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a to_o this_o purpose_n divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o which_o we_o may_v single_a out_o these_o four_o which_o be_v of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v here_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o emphatical_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n only_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o clearness_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n conditorqu●_n mr._n pemb●e_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 59_o nihil_fw-la apertin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ista_fw-la antithesi_fw-la carnem_fw-la corpusque_fw-la à_fw-la pare●tib●s_fw-la animas_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vilioris_fw-la partis_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la patient_fw-la ca●ligantes_fw-la f●●●imus_fw-la quàm_fw-la aequiore_fw-la animo_fw-la ●●remus_fw-la e●m_fw-la qui_fw-la s●premum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la jus_o obtinet_fw-la utpote_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la praestanti●sima_fw-la unicus_fw-la dato●_n conditorqu●_n pemble_n in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o emphatical_a than_o this_o antithesis_fw-la we_o receive_v our_o flesh_n or_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n if_o then_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o vile_a part_n and_o have_v the_o least_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o with_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a a_o mind_n shall_v we_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o viz._n our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n here_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n flow_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a generation_n or_o descent_n as_o our_o body_n do_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n their_o proper_a father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o beget_v they_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v beget_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o ratio●alis_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la quo_fw-la doc●mur_fw-la pari_fw-la pass●_n haectria_fw-la ambulare_fw-la expansionem_fw-la c●●li_fw-la f●●dationem_fw-la te●rae_fw-la &_o ●ormationem_fw-la animae_fw-la ratio●alis_fw-la zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v associate_v with_o those_o two_o other_o glorious_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n namely_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o three_o be_v here_o equal_o assume_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o that_o create_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o create_v the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o former_a we_o ●ind_v frequent_o instance_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a power_n or_o work_n imply_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_v as_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o stagger_a for_o want_v of_o visible_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n isa._n 40.22_o and_o 42.5_o jerem._n 10.12_o job_n 9.8_o psal._n 104.2_o q._n d._n be_v my_o people_n in_o captivity_n and_o their_o faith_n nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n

many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o union_n with_o ill_n dispose_v body_n nothing_o be_v more_o sensible_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o ●●ere_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n do_v as_o real_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o disposition_n as_o the_o soul_n influence_n it_o with_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o more_o excellent_a any_o form_n be_v the_o more_o intimate_a be_v its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v therefore_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o body_n than_o light_n have_v with_o the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o the_o best_a emblem_n and_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v forth_o this_o union_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v too_o intimate_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n that_o this_o infection_n be_v by_o way_n of_o physical_a agency_n as_o a_o rusty_a scabbard_n infect_v and_o defile_v a_o bright_a sword_n when_o sheathe_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v as_o some_o do_v it_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a concomitancy_n as_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o speak_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n modest_o and_o as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o ineffable_a resultancy_n and_o emanation_n 3._o in_o sum_n original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n which_o carry_v nature_n to_o inordinate_a motion_n this_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n make_v up_o that_o original_a corruption_n the_o rise_v whereof_o we_o be_v search_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v come_v without_o a_o dare_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n our_o solid_a divine_n proceed_v by_o these_o step_n in_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infant_n become_v guilty_a if_o adam_n sin_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v they_o answer_v because_o adam_n lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o transmit_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a their_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o want_v that_o original_a rectitude_n for_o whosoever_o want_v original_a rectitude_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a seem_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o alas_o my_o dim_a eye_n see_v but_o little_a of_o its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o because_o i_o suspect_v the_o description_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o will_v be_v obscure_a and_o cloudy_a to_o vulgar_a reader_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a capacity_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a philosophical_a term_n which_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o reckon_v myself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strip_v this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o sake_n out_o of_o those_o artificial_a term_n which_o darken_v it_o to_o they_o and_o present_v it_o once_o more_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a epitome_n i_o be_o capable_a to_o give_v it_o in_o that_o so_o the_o weak_a understanding_n may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o soul_n of_o i_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v substance_n the_o soul_n a_o substance_n not_o a_o fancy_n a_o conceit_n a_o very_a nothing_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a be_v in_o itself_o whether_o i_o conceit_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o whiteness_n be_v in_o snow_n a_o mere_a accident_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o snow_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o must_v perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o snow_n be_v dissolve_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v upon_o my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n for_o its_o be_v but_o be_v as_o true_o a_o substance_n as_o my_o body_n be_v though_o not_o of_o so_o gross_a and_o material_a a_o kind_n and_o nature_n my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o my_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o my_o body_n can_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o now_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o depart_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a log_n a_o lump_n of_o inanimate_a clay_n a_o heap_n of_o vile_a dust_n and_o corruption_n from_o this_o independent_a subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o dependence_n its_o property_n and_o affection_n have_v upon_o it_o i_o true_o apprehend_v and_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o gross_a material_a palpable_a substance_n such_o as_o my_o body_n be_v which_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o there_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a visible_a material_a substance_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o real_a creature_n and_o yet_o imperceptible_a by_o my_o sight_n or_o touch_v such_o a_o substance_n be_v my_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v as_o real_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a substance_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v it_o but_o i_o both_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o vital_a substance_n substance_n a_o vital_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o my_o body_n it_o have_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o quicken_v my_o body_n therewith_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n which_o i_o perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n take_v in_o from_o my_o childhood_n that_o sense_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a organ_n or_o member_n of_o my_o body_n as_o touch_v in_o the_o hand_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v sense_n but_o a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o my_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o my_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o my_o hand_n that_o touch_v but_o my_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o perform_v all_o this_o let_v but_o a_o apoplex_a hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v my_o eye_n ear_n hand_n or_o foot_n to_o i_o my_o life_n be_v original_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o secondary_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n in_o my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o vital_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n for_o in_o such_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o my_o soul_n be_v there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissolution_n my_o body_n indeed_o have_v so_o many_o jar_a humour_n mix_a element_n and_o contrary_a quality_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v and_o die_v at_o last_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v form_v for_o immortality_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o sword_n can_v pierce_v it_o from_o without_o nor_o opposition_n can_v destroy_v it_o from_o within_o man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o affection_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n fit_v and_o frame_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o

consideration_n wherein_o there_o be_v remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n as_o 1._o some_o soul_n be_v much_o better_o lodge_v and_o accommodate_v in_o their_o body_n than_o other_o be_v though_o none_o dwell_v at_o perfect_a rest_n and_o ease_n god_n have_v lodge_v some_o soul_n in_o strong_a vigorous_a comely_a body_n other_o in_o feeble_a crazy_a deform_a and_o uncomfortable_a one_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o galba_n dwell_v in_o a_o ill_a body_n and_o a_o much_o better_a man_n than_o galba_n be_v as_o ill_o accommodate_v john_n wish_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o belove_a gaius_n that_o his_o body_n may_v but_o prosper_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v epist._n 3._o v._n 2._o timothy_n have_v his_o often_o infirmity_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n brass_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bp._n of_o ab●l●m_n have_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a a_o constitution_n to_o endure_v severe_a study_n that_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in●estina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v h●d_v a_o body_n of_o brass_n if_o some_o soul_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o body_n as_o other_o have_v who_o make_v little_a or_o very_o bad_a use_n of_o they_o o_o what_o service_n will_v they_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n also_o betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n some_o have_v great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o brisk_a and_o apt_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o vegete_a vigorous_a and_o able_a to_o exert_v itself_o in_o its_o sunction_n and_o operation_n how_o clear_a nimble_a and_o firm_a be_v the_o apprehension_n fancy_n and_o memory_n of_o some_o soul_n beyond_o other_o what_o a_o prodigy_n of_o memory_n fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v father_n paul_n the_o venetian_n and_o suarez_n of_o who_o strada_n say_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o part_n that_o he_o have_v all_o s._n augustine_n work_n the_o most_o copious_a and_o various_a of_o all_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o have_v see_v he_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o he_o statim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d loco_fw-la 〈…〉_o ready_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o any_o place_n or_o page_n he_o dispute_v of_o our_o dr._n reynolds_n excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a library_n a_o three_o university_n but_o above_o all_o the_o character_n give_v by_o vives_z of_o budeu●_n be_v amaze_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a which_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v over_o and_o examine_v that_o both_o language_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o speak_v either_o with_o more_o facility_n than_o he_o do_v the_o french_a his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o all_o by_o the_o penetrate_a ●orce_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a part_n without_o a_o tutor_n so_o that_o de●_n that_o q●o_fw-la viro_fw-la gallia_n a●●tiore_fw-la inge●io_fw-la 〈…〉_o produxit_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atate_fw-la nec_fw-la ita●●a_n quidem_fw-la lud._n viu._n in_o 1●_n cap._n the_o civet_n de●_n france_n never_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n more_o pierce_a judgement_n exact_a diligence_n and_o great_a learning_n nor_o in_o his_o time_n italy_n itself_o foelix_fw-la &_o foecundum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la uno_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o doctorem_fw-la &_o discipulum_fw-la a_o happy_a and_o fruitful_a wit_n which_o in_o itself_o find_v both_o a_o master_n and_o a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o pasquier_n relate_v what_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1445_o and_o show_v himself_o so_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o the_o art_n science_n and_o language_n that_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a good_a wit_n and_o sound_a constitution_n shall_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o during_o that_o time_n study_v incessant_o without_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a or_o any_o recreation_n he_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n 3._o and_o yet_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o one_o soul_n and_o another_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v yet_o a_o great_a disparity_n for_o it_o alter_v and_o new_a mould_n the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n to_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o righteous_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.26_o this_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v the_o high_a dignity_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v natural_o a_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o it_o above_o other_o being_n as_o cedar_n have_v not_o only_o a_o beauty_n and_o fragrancy_n but_o a_o soundness_n and_o durability_n far_o beyond_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o when_o it_o come_v under_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v as_o cedar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n 4._o last_o a_o wonderful_a difference_n will_v be_v make_v betwixt_o one_o soul_n and_o another_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n some_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o other_o curse_a soul_n matt._n 25._o ult_n some_o receive_v into_o glory_n other_o shut_v out_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sting_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v will_v be_v this_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o soul_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v find_v they_o be_v natural_o as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o inexcusable_a negligence_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v their_o ruin_n inference_n iu._n substance_n iu._n the_o soul_n a_o create_a substance_n if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o former_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n must_v needs_o involve_v the_o most_o unnatural_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n no_o title_n can_v be_v so_o full_a so_o absolute_a as_o that_o which_o creation_n give_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n create_v my_o soul_n than_o my_o soul_n have_v once_o no_o be_v at_o all_o that_o it_o have_v still_o remain_v nothing_o have_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o creator_n choose_v and_o call_v it_o into_o the_o be_v it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o million_o of_o mere_a possible_a being_n for_o as_o there_o be_v million_o of_o possible_a being_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v million_o of_o possible_a being_n which_v never_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o so_o that_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o my_o be_v he_o needs_o must_v be_v the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o his_o own_o than_o that_o who_o very_a be_v flow_v mere_o from_o he_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o have_v he_o not_o call_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o see_v the_o same_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v give_v it_o also_o a_o reasonable_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o fit_v for_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n which_o other_o inferior_a nature_n be_v incapable_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o this_o soul_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o who_o give_v my_o soul_n its_o be_v and_o such_o a_o be_v give_v it_o also_o all_o the_o good_a it_o ever_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o ●e_v my_o most_o bountiful_a benefactor_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d owner_n and_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o all_o these_o tie_n and_o title_n now_o for_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o turn_v rebellious_o upon_o its_o absolute_a owner_n who_o only_a and_o whole_o it_o be_v upon_o its_o supreme_a governor_n to_o who_o it_o owe_v entire_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n upon_o its_o

respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a above_o the_o animal_n life_n not_o in_o point_n of_o priority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n but_o in_o point_n of_o dignity_n and_o real_a excellency_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o what_o a_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a purpose_n be_v we_o make_v live_v soul_n except_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o quicken_a power_n make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a soul_n the_o natural_a soul_n rule_v and_o use_v the_o body_n as_o 2._o as_o corpus_fw-la organo_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la a●tificis_fw-la ratio●em_fw-la obtinet_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o a_o artificer_n do_v his_o tool_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n renew_v it_o by_o grace_n satan_n will_v rule_v that_o which_o rule_v thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o member_n will_v be_v instrument_n of_o inquity_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o body_n be_v just_o repute_v and_o reckon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n soul_n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la animae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la origen_n in_o job_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n and_o operation_n what_o it_o do_v by_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o without_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o inference_n vii_o substance_n vii_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n moreover_o from_o the_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o live_v upon_o gross_a material_a and_o perish_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n one_o can_v subsist_v upon_o that_o which_o another_o do_v as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n what_o be_v food_n to_o one_o be_v none_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o plant_n there_o be_v find_v a_o root_n which_o be_v food_n for_o swine_n a_o stalk_n which_o be_v food_n for_o sheep_n a_o flower_n which_o feed_v the_o bee_n and_o a_o seed_n on_o which_o the_o bird_n live_v the_o sheep_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o root_n as_o the_o swine_n do_v nor_o the_o bird_n upon_o the_o flower_n as_o the_o bee_n do_v but_o every_o one_o feed_v upon_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a material_a nature_n can_v live_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a and_o material_a as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o they_o can_v relish_v and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o appetite_n it_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n or_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o brutish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o cheer_v it_o up_o with_o the_o store_v of_o earthly_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v luk._n 12.20_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a alas_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o carnal_a thing_n than_o the_o body_n can_v with_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n it_o can_v feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o in_o the_o best_a and_o dainty_a fare_n of_o a_o earthly_a growth_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o reconcile_a god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v before_o it_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a renew_a soul_n it_o can_v make_v a_o rich_a feast_n upon_o these_o these_o make_v it_o a_o ●east_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isaiah_n 25.6_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n substance_n soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n inference_n viii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o acceptable_a service_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v and_o engage_v therein_o the_o body_n have_v its_o part_n and_o share_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o part_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n i._n e._n thy_o soul_n thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n spirit_n only_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o great_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o converse_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a love_n fear_v delight_n and_o desire_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n which_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n spirit_n respect_v the_o inward_a power_n truth_n the_o outward_a form_n the_o former_a strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n the_o latter_a at_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o one_o oppose_v the_o invention_n of_o our_o head_n the_o other_o the_o looseness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o expect_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v we_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o obedient_a soul_n and_o both_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n separate_a from_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o what_o pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o man_n hypocrisy_n ezek._n 33.31_o holy_a paul_n appeal_v to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n q._n d._n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o he_o who_o search_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a in_o his_o service_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o our_o careless_a dead_a gad_v and_o vain_a spirit_n even_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o solemn_a service_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o so_o spiritual_a to_o follow_v every_o excursion_n from_o his_o service_n with_o a_o groan_n and_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n alas_o a_o cold_a and_o wander_a spirit_n in_o duty_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o most_o good_a man_n and_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a one_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o euchologium_fw-la suà_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n ●_o q●a_fw-la re_fw-la potius_fw-la praeveni●m_fw-la faciem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la praeciosius_fw-la animâ_fw-la suà_fw-la or_o prayer-book_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o precious_a to_o present_v to_o god_n than_o his_o soul_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a man_n have_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o totum_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o present_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o such_o a_o offering_n the_o great_a god_n take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o all_o the_o external_a costly_a pompous_a ceremony_n adorn_v temple_n a●●_n external_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a an●●●tonishing_a expression_n of_o

his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n isai._n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v to_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o unto_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n d._n think_v not_o to_o please_v i_o with_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o adorn_v altar_n if_o i_o have_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n heaven_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o any_o you_o can_v build_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a spirit_n that_o tremble_v with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n at_o my_o word_n than_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o either_o o_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o now_o there_o be_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o some_o can_v superstitious_o reverence_v and_o kiss_v the_o sacred_a dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n but_o little_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o interest_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o how_o little_a god_n look_v at_o or_o regard_v they_o inference_n ix_o how_o much_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sink_v by_o sin_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n by_o nature_n yet_o have_v they_o natural_o no_v delight_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a they_o decline_v that_o which_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o suitable_a to_o spirit_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o how_o be_v its_o affection_n invert_v and_o misplace_v by_o sin_n that_o noble_a spiritual_a heavenborn_a creature_n the_o soul_n who_o element_n and_o centre_n god_n alone_o shall_v be_v be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a oblivion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o itself_o and_o whole_o spend_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n carnal_a thing_n now_o measure_v out_o and_o govern_v its_o delight_n and_o hope_n its_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o unseemly_a be_v it_o to_o b●●●ld_v such_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n lackey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wo●●d_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o perish_a flesh_n their_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o a_o servant_n at_o the_o beck_n or_o nod_n of_o his_o master_n o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n who_o melt_v down_o the_o precious_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o sensitive_a brutish_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o eel_n in_o the_o mud_n never_o once_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n our_o creation_n do_v not_o set_v we_o so_o low_a we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o better_a and_o high_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o inspire_v such_o a_o noble_a excellent_a spiritual_a soul_n into_o we_o mere_o to_o salt_n our_o body_n or_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a seneca_n heathen_a maior_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la quam_fw-la ●t_a carporis_fw-la ●ti_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la seneca_n i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o my_o body_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n about_o we_o that_o may_v better_o understand_v its_o original_a and_o know_v it_o be_v so_o base_a a_o be_v as_o its_o daily_a employment_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o a_o due_a value_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o these_o sordid_a employment_n with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n inference_n x._o substance_n x._o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v the_o resentment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v natural_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o do_v as_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bird._n so_o fair_o and_o firm_o be_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v seal_v upon_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v violence_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o unman_v himself_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o a_o cheariness_n to_o spring_v from_o his_o absolve_a and_o a_o horror_n from_o his_o accuse_a conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o other_o prinple_n than_o this_o we_o ar●_n being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v when_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a heathen_n they_o show_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n comprise_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o external_a write_v law_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v write_v though_o many_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o show_v or_o give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o they_o excel_v many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o clear_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o it_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n ill_o do_v and_o these_o evidence_n of_o a_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wherever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v their_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n can_v stifle_v these_o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o a_o just_a tribunal_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o plain_o evince_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o education_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n let_v none_o say_v that_o these_o universal_a impression_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n spread_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o can_v the_o very_a propension_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v will_v evince_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o the_o natural_a close_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o proposal_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thos●_n invisible_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o organ_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v colour_n sound_n savour_n and_o juice_n as_o well_o as_o or_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n natural_o fit_v to_o close_v with_o and_o receive_v they_o so_o it_o

be_v here_o if_o the_o soul_n natural_o look_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o time_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o can_v bound_v and_o confine_v its_o thought_n and_o expectation_n within_o the_o too_o narrow_a limit_n of_o present_a thing_n sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o future_a state_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o propense_a to_o close_v with_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o so_o natural_a be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o those_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o design_o to_o banish_v they_o and_o struggle_v hard_a to_o suppress_v they_o as_o thing_n irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o giving_z interruption_n to_o their_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o still_o these_o apprehension_n have_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o get_v a_o just_a victory_n over_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o follow_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o can_v no_o more_o flee_v from_o they_o than_o from_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o indelible_a thing_n inference_n xi_o affection_n xi_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n have_v god_n endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o know_v love_a and_o enjoy_v god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n to_o find_v the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o satan_n engage_v against_o man_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o man_n it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v by_o sanctification_n to_o fill_v that_o place_n in_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v irrecoverable_o it_o cut_v haman_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n much_o more_o do_v it_o grate_n and_o gall_n satan_n to_o see_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o design_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o creature_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o this_o happiness_n do_v therefore_o escape_v his_o fury_n but_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o speak_v his_o diligence_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o speak_v his_o design_n his_o restlessness_n in_o do_v mischief_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o relief_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a malice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v though_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o attempt_n we_o read_v of_o many_o body_n possess_v by_o he_o but_o he_o never_o take_v up_o his_o quarter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o but_o with_o design_n to_o mischief_n the_o soul_n no_o room_n but_o the_o best_a in_o the_o house_n will_v satisfy_v he_o no_o blood_n so_o sweet_a to_o he_o he_o as_o soul-blood_n if_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n holiness_n be_v that_o he_o hate_v and_o happiness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o envy_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o both_o be_v therefore_o pursue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o prey_n inference_n xii_o upon_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o its_o excellent_a nature_n and_o divine_a original_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n and_o deace_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a creature_n by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o great_o bewail_v and_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sanctification_n to_o be_v study_v and_o diligent_o prosecute_v as_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o man_n what_o a_o beautiful_a and_o bless_a creature_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o first_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o integrity_n his_o mind_n be_v bright_a clear_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o will_n cheerful_o comply_v therewith_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o inferior_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o obedient_a subordination_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles._n 7.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straight_o and_o equal_a bend_v to_o neither_o extreme_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fair_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o his_o mind_n fit_v he_o for_o a_o exact_a and_o punctual_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o his_o inner_a man_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o very_a region_n of_o light_n peace_n purity_n and_o pleasure_n for_o think_v how_o serene_a lightsome_a and_o placid_a the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obliquity_n not_o a_o jar_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o joy_n and_o peace_n continual_o transfuse_v through_o all_o its_o faculty_n but_o sin_n have_v deface_v its_o beauty_n raze_v out_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v its_o glory_n and_o stamp_v the_o very_a image_n of_o satan_n upon_o it_o turn_v all_o its_o noble_a power_n and_o faculty_n against_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o its_o be_v sure_o if_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o deplore_v other_o sin_n like_o single_a bullet_n kill_v particular_a person_n but_o adam_n sin_n like_o a_o chain-shot_a mow_v down_o all_o mankind_n at_o once_o it_o murder_v himself_o actual_o all_o his_o posterity_n virtual_o and_o christ_n himself_o occasional_o o_o what_o a_o black_a train_n of_o doleful_a consequent_n attend_v this_o sin_n it_o have_v darken_v the_o bright_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o make_v its_o comply_a and_o obedient_a will_n stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a joh._n 5.40_o render_v his_o tender_a heart_n obdurate_a and_o senseless_a ezek._n 36.26_o fill_v its_o serene_a and_o peaceful_a conscience_n with_o guilt_n and_o terror_n tit._n 1.15_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o humble_v and_o shall_v cause_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o high_a and_o illustrious_a descent_n to_o wrap_v their_o silver_n star_n in_o cypress_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o glory_n with_o a_o mourn_a veil_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n provoke_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o most_o serious_a diligence_n to_o recover_v our_o lose_a beauty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o musculus_fw-la excellent_o speak_v ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la eo_fw-la subnixius_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n the_o more_o vehement_o after_o grace_n sanctification_n restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n deface_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o yea_o it_o restore_v it_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v again_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o impression_n be_v everlasting_a other_o beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n time_n will_v plough_v up_o deep_a furrow_n upon_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o this_o will_v be_v fresh_a to_o eternity_n all_o moral_a virtue_n homilitical_a quality_n which_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o attractive_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v but_o separable_a accident_n which_o death_n discind_v and_o crop_v off_o like_o a_o sweet_a flower_n from_o the_o stalk_n job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o but_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a and_o will_v ascend_v with_o the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n o_o that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o defile_a soul_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o inference_n xiii_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o we_o if_o this_o excellent_a creature_n the_o soul_n receive_v both_o its_o be_v and_o excellency_n from_o god_n then_o he_o that_o form_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o full_a and_o only_o right_a to_o possess_v and_o use_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o most_o injurious_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o all_o unsanctified_a and_o disobedient_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n he_o

soul_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o it_o if_o these_o habit_n abide_v for_o ever_o certain_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o good_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.23_o i._n e_fw-la the_o subject_n in_o which_o gracious_a property_n and_o affection_n do_v inhere_o and_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o implant_v grace_n be_v everlasting_a thing_n so_o john_n 4.14_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o believer_n permanent_a habit_n fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o regeneration_n be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o call_v incorruptible_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a not_o only_o consider_v abstract_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a nature_n but_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n its_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v so_o too_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v both_o these_o proposition_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o immortal_a and_o interminable_a nature_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o calling_z it_o incorruptible_a seed_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o add_v to_o these_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a quality_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o the_o life_n of_o god_n note_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n a_o gratia_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la sit_fw-la naturà_fw-la &_o essentià_fw-la suà_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la whether_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v everlasting_a and_o interminable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v natural_o essential_o and_o absolute_o interminable_a and_o immortal_a but_o these_o gracious_a habit_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n promise_v and_o covenant_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o be_v interminate_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o interminable_a though_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o pesse_fw-la mori_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o creature_n within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o can_v never_o actual_o die_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o from_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o where_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o unction_n and_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o our_o natural_a and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o endowment_n go_v away_o when_o we_o die_v job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o man_n may_v outlive_v their_o acquire_v gift_n but_o not_o their_o supernatural_a grace_n these_o stick_n by_o the_o soul_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n and_o where_o it_o go_v they_o go_v too_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v by_o death_n all_o its_o grace_n ascend_v up_o with_o it_o into_o glory_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o its_o faith_n love_n delight_n in_o god_n all_o its_o comfortable_a experience_n and_o fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n along_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n for_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o grace_n that_o it_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o at_o its_o zenith_n so_o then_o grace_n never_o die_v and_o this_o never-dying_a grace_n be_v inseparable_a from_o its_o subject_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o as_o grace_n so_o soul_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o only_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n object_n object_n it_o do_v so_o sol._n sol._n but_o then_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o never_o die_v so_o there_o be_v vicious_a habit_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o john_n 8.21_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o job_n 20.11_o their_o iniquity_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o ezek._n 24.13_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n revel_v 22._o v._n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o if_o guilt_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o impenitent_a soul_n they_o also_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o argument_n v._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n only_o except_v and_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n psal._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o they_o all_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n but_o wherein_o be_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o capacity_n and_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o for_o as_o to_o the_o body_n many_o of_o the_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o sense_n greatness_n of_o strength_n agility_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aper_n auditu_fw-la praecellit_fw-la aranea_fw-la tactu_fw-la vulture_n odoratu_fw-la linx_fw-la visu_fw-la simia_fw-la gustu_fw-la and_o for_o beauty_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n and_o live_v divest_v of_o those_o care_n and_o cumber_n which_o perplex_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a perfection_n or_o pleasure_n that_o man_n excel_v other_o creature_n if_o you_o say_v he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o noble_a endowment_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a excellency_n above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o deprive_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o immortality_n you_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o both_o its_o glory_n and_o comfort_n and_o put_v the_o reasonable_a into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a creature_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o man_n perish_v as_o the_o beast_n happy_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o no_o care_n nor_o fear_n about_o futurity_n our_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o torture_n a_o mere_a rack_n to_o our_o soul_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o as_o abstract_v from_o

the_o redeem_v who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n john_n 14.2.3_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o purchase_a inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o new_a breach_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o we_o divest_v of_o it_o again_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o all_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n our_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v all_o delusion_n vain_a dream_n which_o do_v but_o abuse_v our_o fond_a imagination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o stoop_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o he_o submit_v to_o in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o flesh_n yea_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n philip._n 2.7_o a_o act_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o vanish_v comfort_n of_o a_o few_o year_n and_o that_o short-lived_a comfort_n no_o other_o than_o a_o delude_a dream_n or_o mock_v phantasm_n for_o see_v it_o consist_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enjoyment_n for_o we_o there_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v the_o errand_n upon_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o father_n bosom_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o 2_o and_o for_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o inconceivable_a a_o treasure_n expend_v to_o purchase_v what!_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o few_o year_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a consulship_n unius_fw-la anni_fw-la volaticum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o fugitive_a joy_n of_o a_o year_n yea_o not_o only_o short-lived_a and_o vain_a hope_n in_o themselves_o but_o such_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28.20_o be_v this_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o sweat_v and_o groan_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v be_v that_o precious_a blood_n no_o more_o worth_a than_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o 3_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n do_v he_o not_o rise_v as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o believer_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o the_o grave_n col._n 1.18_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v at_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o if_o none_o than_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n be_v unavoidable_a with_o which_o the_o apostle_n load_v this_o supposition_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o profess_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v if_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o forerunner_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n those_o heavenly_a mansion_n that_o city_n prepare_v by_o god_n must_v stand_v void_a for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v so_o 5_o to_o conclude_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o have_v no_o business_n there_o to_o be_v transact_v by_o their_o advocate_n for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o one_o supposition_n 4._o as_o it_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o build_v thereon_o so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n about_o and_o upon_o our_o soul_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o three_o viz._n his_o sanctify_a seal_a and_o comfort_v work_n all_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o believer_n 1._o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o he_o alter_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o declare_v and_o direct_a end_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o attemper_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o for_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o purification_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n matt._n 18.8_o count_v it_o better_o as_o their_o lord_n tell_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o self-denial_n all_o these_o heart-searching_n heart-humblings_a cry_n and_o tear_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o heart_n suit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n after_o this_o animal_n life_n be_v finish_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o present_a advantage_n result_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n object_n object_n from_o our_o abstinence_n and_o self-denial_n we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n by_o it_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v not_o only_o flat_a the_o appetite_n and_o debase_v and_o alloy_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n but_o cut_v short_a our_o life_n by_o the_o exorbitance_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o worth_a our_o note_n sol._n sol._n yet_o 1_o morality_n can_v have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o low_a a_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o 2_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v censure_v and_o impeach_v in_o send_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o end_n which_o can_v as_o well_o be_v attain_v without_o it_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v affront_v by_o it_o who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v declare_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o his_o seal_v witness_v and_o assure_v work_n we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v two_o good_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o bear_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o his_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o his_o earnest_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o all_o which_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a aspect_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v to_o that_o life_n we_o be_v now_o seal_v and_o of_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o these_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v by_o

and_o both_o these_o viz_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o providence_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o double_a design_n or_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o twofold_a debt_n which_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n or_o dissolve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n pay_v that_o debt_n of_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sinful_a posterity_n who_o sin_n cry_v daily_o to_o his_o justice_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o ●om_n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o his_o patience_n suffer_v ungodly_a man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a ●om_n 9.22_o he_o see_v all_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o they_o his_o forbearance_n do_v but_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o forbear_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n psal._n 95.10_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o patience_n do_v not_o crack_v under_o such_o a_o load_n habakkuk_n admire_v it_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o spend_v lavish_o upon_o his_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o justice_n must_v do_v its_o office_n at_o last_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n god_n pay_v to_o christ_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n hebr._n 2.10_o alas_o it_o answer_v not_o christ_n end_n and_o intention_n in_o die_v to_o have_v his_o people_n so_o remote_a from_o he_o john_n 17.24_o he_o will_v have_v they_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n two_o vehement_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o its_o execution_n viz._n 1._o christ_n viz._n 2._o the_o saint_n 1._o christ_n desire_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o all_o along_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n yet_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o full_a till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o conversion_n and_o gather_v home_o by_o glorification_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v till_o he_o see_v his_o seed_n the_o soul_n he_o die_v for_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_o pay_v he_o isai._n 53.11_o he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v a_o great_a design_n which_o have_v be_v long_o project_v and_o manage_v at_o last_o by_o a_o orderly_a conduct_n bring_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o their_o weary_a soul_n bring_v to_o rest_n o_o what_o do_v gracious_a soul_n more_o pant_v after_o than_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o face_n the_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n these_o desire_n have_v be_v work_v in_o their_o soul_n love_n and_o patience_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n in_o they_o 2_o thess._n 3.5_o love_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a ardour_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n patience_n have_v qualify_v and_o allay_v those_o desire_n and_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o delay_n love_n cry_v come_v lord_n come_v patience_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n this_o appoint_a time_n on_o which_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n depend_v be_v the_o time_n of_o dissolve_v these_o tabernacle_n for_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n rest_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o other_o load_v and_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o its_o very_a absence_n from_o christ_n will_v alone_o make_v it_o restless_a for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v off_o its_o centre_n it_o do_v and_o must_v gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o incline_v further_o and_o feel_v not_o itself_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v be_v its_o condition_n in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o easy_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o little_a shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o this_o in_o other_o creature_n you_o see_v the_o river_n though_o they_o glide_v never_o so_o sweet_o betwixt_o the_o fragrant_a bank_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o their_o course_n and_o passage_n yet_o on_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o rock_n or_o hill_n to_o resist_v their_o course_n they_o will_v either_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o or_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v they_o will_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o creep_v about_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o till_o by_o a_o central_a force_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o weary_a course_n and_o pour_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o yourselves_o when_o abroad_o from_o your_o habitation_n and_o relation_n this_o may_v be_v please_v a_o little_a while_n but_o if_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o festival_n it_o will_v not_o long_o please_v you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o main_a motive_n that_o persuade_v a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o ab●de_v here_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o further_o other_o man_n but_o as_o their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n grow_v clear_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o capacity_n of_o service_n less_o to_o other_o so_o must_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o christ_n condition_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o content_v he_o without_o that_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o longing_n groan_a and_o pant_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o content_v they_o without_o it_o how_o wise_a and_o gracious_a a_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o that_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o short_o for_o hereby_o a_o full_a and_o mutual_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o restless_a desire_n both_o of_o christ_n heart_n and_o of_o they_o see_v the_o reflect_a flame_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o in_o revel_n 22._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o delay_n make_v the_o heart_n sad_a prov._n 13.12_o shall_v our_o commoration_n on_o earth_n be_v long_o our_o patience_n have_v need_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o under_o all_o our_o burden_n here_o this_o be_v our_o relief_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o inference_n i._n must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n be_v death_n necessary_a and_o inevitable_a then_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o sweeten_v to_o ourselves_o that_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v drink_v and_o make_v that_o as_o pleasant_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v avoid_v die_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o shrug_v at_o the_o name_n or_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n death_n have_v sweep_v the_o stage_n clean_o of_o one_o generation_n to_o make_v room_n for_o another_o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o stage_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o general_a dissolution_n but_o though_o death_n be_v inevitable_a by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o evil_a bitter_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o some_o tremble_v other_o triumph_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o some_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o can_v bid_v it_o welcome_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n make_v that_o

perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v in_o their_o being_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o wound_v by_o death_n that_o they_o can_v exert_v their_o own_o proper_a act_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v from_o this_o text._n but_o the_o true_a level_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o discourse_n be_v at_o a_o high_a mark_n viz_o the_o far_o more_o excellent_a free_a and_o noble_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a begin_v to_o live_v immediate_o after_o their_o body_n be_v drop_v off_o from_o they_o by_o death_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v like_o themselves_o a_o pleasant_a free_a and_o divine_a life_n so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n epithet_n in_o my_o text_n spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a and_o suitable_a thereto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.10.12_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v these_o two_o adverb_n now_o and_o then_o distinguish_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emancipation_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o clog_v of_o mortality_n now_o we_o be_v imperfect_a but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a take_v place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o imperfect_a twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o perfect_a state_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o imperfect_a one_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n as_o long_o as_o betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a one_o the_o glass_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o useless_a when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o eye_n to_o eye_n the_o water_n will_v prove_v very_o deep_a here_o too_o deep_a for_o any_o line_n of_o i_o to_o fathom_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n always_o overshadow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n upon_o that_o state_n fain_o we_o will_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a beam_n of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n penetrate_v this_o cloud_n and_o dispel_v this_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n but_o can_v we_o think_v serious_o and_o close_o to_o this_o great_a and_o awful_a subject_n but_o our_o thought_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o we_o reinforce_v those_o thought_n by_o a_o sally_n or_o thick_a succession_n of_o fresh_a thought_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v our_o thought_n return_v to_o we_o either_o in_o confusion_n or_o without_o the_o expect_a success_n for_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v know_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o whilst_o they_o be_v embody_v much_o less_o of_o their_o unbodied_a state_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor_n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o another_o apostle_n add_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o search_n and_o regular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o future_a state_n for_o though_o reason_n can_v penetrate_v these_o mystery_n yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o not_o perfect_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i.e._n to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n than_o be_v ordinary_o attainable_a by_o believer_n under_o former_a dispensation_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o open_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o twelve_o proposition_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o step_n we_o may_v orderly_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o safe_o and_o warrantable_o we_o may_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n clear_v what_o afterward_o shall_v remain_v obscure_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o apply_v the_o whole_a in_o several_a uses_n of_o this_o great_a point_n and_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o prop._n i._n there_o be_v a'twofold_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n viz_o one_o mental_a the_o other_o real_a or_o 1._o intellectual_a by_o the_o mind_n only_o 2._o physical_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 595._o separatio_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la duo_fw-la revera_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la separatim_fw-la contipimus_fw-la conimbr_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 595._o 1._o of_o intellectual_a or_o mental_a separation_n i_o be_o first_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o separate_v and_o part_v each_o from_o other_o whilst_o yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a oneness_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o mental_a separation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o make_v before_o death_n make_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o the_o less_o of_o horror_n and_o distraction_n will_v attend_v that_o real_a and_o fatal_a stroke_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o bear_v it_o gradual_o and_o by_o gentle_a essay_n to_o acquaint_v our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o separation_n be_v a_o word_n that_o have_v much_o of_o horror_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o use_v to_o have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o else_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n job_n 8.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n but_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n abate_v that_o horror_n and_o that_o two_o way_n especial_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n 2._o as_o it_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o serious_a and_o fix_a thought_n of_o the_o part_a hour_n be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o more_o recal_n a_o man_n from_o sin_n august_n nihil_fw-la sie_n revocat_fw-la à_fw-fr p●ccato_n quam_fw-la frequens_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la august_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o curb_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a one_o let_v a_o soul_n but_o serious_o meditate_v what_o a_o change_n death_n will_v make_v short_o upon_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o meditation_n 12._o qui_fw-fr considerate_a q●alis_fw-la e●it_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o operatione_n atque_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la svi_fw-la condi●oris_fw-la vivet_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la transit_fw-la appetit_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la mortuum_fw-la se_fw-la considerate_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la moriturum_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la greg._n mor._n 12._o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a and_o quench_v of_o its_o keen_a and_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o ensnare_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o so_o much_o guilt_n a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o awaken_v care_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v once_o demand_v of_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o spend_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o search_v his_o own_o heart_n why_o he_o so_o macerate_v his_o own_o body_n by_o such_o frequent_a and_o long_o continue_a duty_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v nothing_o can_v separate_v

passion_n and_o burden_n with_o it_o never_o spend_v one_o thought_n more_o about_o food_n and_o raiment_n health_n and_o sickness_n wife_n and_o child_n riches_n or_o poverty_n but_o live_v henceforth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o it_o be_v now_o unrelated_a to_o and_o therefore_o unconcern_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n a_o mercy_n it_o never_o enjoy_v since_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v indeed_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o soul_n glorification_n it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o a_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n enjoy_v its_o perfect_a health_n and_o rectitude_n no_o more_o groan_n tear_n or_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 4._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o converse_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v change_v there_o be_v two_o medium_n by_o which_o soul_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o body_n viz_o 1_o one_o internal_a sc_a faith_n 2_o the_o other_o external_a sc_n ordinance_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o communion_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o the_o external_a medium_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a psal._n 63.2_o betwixt_o these_o two_o medium_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v sound_a the_o soul_n may_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o both_o these_o way_n of_o enjoy_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o isai._n 38.11_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o loser_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o change_n the_o child_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o cease_v to_o derive_v its_o nourishment_n by_o the_o navel_n when_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n a_o more_o noble_a way_n whereby_o it_o get_v a_o new_a pleasure_n in_o taste_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o delectable_a food_n hezekiah_n bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n now_o farewell_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n i_o shall_v never_o go_v any_o more_o into_o his_o temple_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o often_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o display_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o shall_v never_o more_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o have_v he_o then_o exchange_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a imperfect_a saint_n on_o earth_n for_o fellowship_n with_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o this_o change_n we_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v who_o whilst_o he_o stand_v delightful_o contemplate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v the_o glass_n snatch_v away_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o now_o see_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o medium_n of_o communion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o separate_a soul_n excel_v all_o the_o communion_n it_o ever_o have_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o 1_o the_o clearness_n in_o 2_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o 3_o the_o constancy_n 1_o its_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o direct_v than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o flee_v away_o the_o soul_n now_o see_v as_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o it_o be_v know_v its_o apprehension_n of_o god_n there_o differ_v from_o those_o it_o have_v here_o as_o the_o crade_n and_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o a_o child_n do_v from_o those_o we_o have_v in_o the_o manly_a state_n 2_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o our_o vision_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pleasure_n perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a pleasure_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o lie_v level_a to_o that_o rule_n matth._n 22.37_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n command_n and_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n into_o act_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o the_o clog_n be_v off_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o will._n 3_o more_o constant_a fix_v and_o steady_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n and_o cure_v the_o wildness_n and_o roveing_n of_o the_o fancy_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o steady_a with_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v its_o up_n and_o down_n heating_n and_o cooling_n which_o be_v thing_n unknown_a in_o the_o perfect_a state_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o change_n by_o dissolution_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a both_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o soul_n more_o especial_o prop._n iu._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o by_o they_o transfer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n though_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o superior_a order_n of_o spirit_n differ_v from_o man_n in_o dignity_n as_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o inferior_a subject_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v minister_a spirit_n i.e._n serviceable_a creature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o singular_a honour_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n as_o angel_n serviceable_a to_o they_o luther_n assign_v to_o they_o a_o double_a office_n sc_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n on_o high_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o saint_n here_o below_o their_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o admonition_n or_o warning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o protection_n and_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o succour_v help_v and_o comfort_n this_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o soul_n departure_n like_o tender_a nurse_n they_o keep_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o bring_v we_o home_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o die_v they_o be_v about_o our_o deathbed_n wait_v to_o receive_v their_o precious_a charge_n into_o their_o arm_n and_o bosom_n when_o lazarus_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 10.22_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n tertullian_n call_v they_o evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o caller_n forth_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o elijah_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o horse_n and_o chariot_n be_v not_o only_o design_v for_o conveyance_n but_o for_o conveyance_n in_o state_n and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o noble_a convoy_n and_o guard_n to_o attend_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v object_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o their_o help_n or_o company_n can_v god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n gather_v home_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o at_o death_n he_o inspire_v they_o into_o our_o body_n without_o their_o help_n and_o can_v receive_v they_o again_o when_o we_o expire_v they_o without_o their_o aid_n true_o s●l●t_fw-la s●l●t_fw-la he_o can_v do_v so_o but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v this_o method_n of_o our_o translation_n not_o out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n but_o bounty_n soul_n ascend_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n wing_n or_o arm_n but_o of_o christ_n ascension_n have_v not_o he_o ascend_v as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n thither_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o

ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o state_n and_o decorum_n than_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o ascension_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o safe_o but_o honourable_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n in_o a_o become_a equipage_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o ascension_n day_n that_o day_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o illustrious_a creature_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n herein_o design_n for_o we_o that_o creature_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o thither_o yea_o that_o our_o ascension_n day_n shall_v in_o this_o resemble_v christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o when_o he_o ascend_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v now_o herein_o god_n great_o honour_v his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o ascension_n and_o christ_n gerhard_n christ_n quomodo_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la capiti_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la membris_fw-la gaudent_fw-la inservi●●_n i●lis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quosaliquando_fw-la socios_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gerhard_n they_o rejoice_v to_o attend_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o must_v be_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v attend_v we_o to_o our_o father_n house_n at_o our_o death_n in_o the_o one_o they_o finish_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o other_o they_o begin_v their_o more_o intimate_a society_n moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 24.31_o and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o attend_v their_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n single_o than_o those_o who_o must_v collect_v they_o into_o one_o body_n at_o last_o and_o wait_v upon_o that_o collective_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n psal._n 45.14_o object_n object_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_o awful_a and_o overwhelm_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o terrify_v than_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a surround_v and_o beset_v with_o such_o majestic_a creature_n we_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n have_v have_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v die_v say_v manoah_n for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o so_o eliphaz_n a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o job_n 4.15_o sol._n sol._n true_o whilst_o our_o soul_n inhabit_v these_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o partly_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n the_o dread_n of_o angel_n natural_o fall_v upon_o our_o animal_n spirit_n they_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n quail_v at_o it_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v terrify_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n numb_a 22.25_o the_o dread_n of_o spirit_n strike_v the_o animal_n or_o natural_a spirit_n primary_o and_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n viz._n a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n wherever_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n especial_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v both_o from_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o dread_a of_o angel_n be_v then_o vanish_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v take_v great_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n the_o soul_n than_o find_v itself_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o fellow_n servant_n for_o so_o they_o be_v revel_v 19.10_o and_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n not_o as_o inferior_n and_o underling_n but_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o henceforth_o no_o dread_n fall_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o excellent_a creature_n but_o each_o enjoy_v singular_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o honourable_a and_o please_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a go_v hence_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n prop._n v._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v and_o prejudice_v by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o both_o can_v and_o do_v live_v and_o act_n without_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o volition_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o though_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n yet_o its_o operation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n its_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o thus_o they_o form_v their_o objection_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v object_n object_n it_o understand_v by_o species_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o form_v in_o the_o fantasy_n intellectum_fw-la conditiones_n intellectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o objectum_fw-la ens_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o intelligibile_fw-la 2_o phantasma_n vel_fw-la species_n sensile_a in_o ph●ntasia_n latens_fw-la 3_o species_n intelligibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la spiritual_fw-la repraesenta●s_fw-la idealiter_fw-la intellectui_fw-la rem_fw-la materialem_fw-la existentem_fw-la extra_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o when_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n we_o first_o form_v the_o image_n or_o species_n thereof_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o then_o exercise_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o bodily_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v form_v no_o such_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o innate_a species_n of_o its_o own_o but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la white_a paper_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o phantasm_n it_o consequent_o understand_v nothing_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o wound_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o sol._n sol._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o now_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o image_n 8._o intellectus_fw-la incorporea_fw-la &_o immaterialia_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o phantasiam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la limit_n corporeatum_fw-la viriam_fw-la conimb_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o q._n 8._o for_o it_o know_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o feign_v or_o form_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n what_o form_n shape_n or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v its_o nature_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o its_o understanding_n during_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n do_v the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v a_o dull_a torpor_n seize_v and_o benumb_v its_o intellectual_a power_n no_o no_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o more_o bright_a clear_a apprehensive_a

do_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o preparation_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o delay_n can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n 2_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o ready_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o after_o death_n joh._n 9.3_o eccles._n 9.10_o their_o justification_n be_v complete_a before_o death_n and_o now_o their_o sanctification_n be_v so_o too_o sin_n which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o union_n go_v out_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a for_o their_o immediate_a glorification_n luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n philip._n 1.21_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o soul_n see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n viz._n faith_n and_o sight_n the_o one_o imperfect_a suit_v to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a fit_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n 4_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n lie_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o can_v perform_v its_o act_n of_o intellection_n volition_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a than_o it_o do_v when_o embody_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o see_v heaven_n be_v already_o as_o much_o prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o they_o as_o much_o prepare_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o and_o no_o bar_n in_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o scripture-guide_a and_o this_o remain_v a_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n prop._n viii_o at_o the_o time_n a_o gracious_a soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instant_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o till_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o it_o from_o its_o beginning_n but_o thenceforth_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n loc_n ideoque_fw-la vocat_fw-la conse●ratos_fw-la vel_fw-la perfectos_fw-la quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sint_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la depositâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la carne_fw-la marl_n in_o loc_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o my_o text_n style_v they_o and_o that_o epithet_n perfect_a can_v never_o suit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_a root_n or_o habit_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o dolorous_a groan_n of_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o same_o do_v god_n say_v of_o every_o upright_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n thus_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o pure_a unchangeable_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n clothe_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a burdensome_a evil_n in_o sin_n under_o which_o all_o regenerate_v soul_n groan_v in_o this_o life_n viz._n 1_o the_o gild_n 2_o the_o filth_n 3_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n or_o cure_n of_o these_o evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remedy_v by_o justification_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o heal_v by_o sanctification_n the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n be_v total_o eradicate_v by_o glorification_n for_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o person_n by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o disunion_n or_o separation_n at_o death_n the_o last_o stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o last_o be_v evermore_o the_o perfect_a stroke_n sin_n languish_v under_o imperfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o perfect_v sanctification_n from_o 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n sanctification_n give_v it_o its_o deadly_a wound_n but_o glorification_n its_o final_a abolition_n for_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n after_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o beast_n mention_v dan._n 7.12_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a season_n for_o its_o expiration_n for_o if_o at_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v in_o our_o seven_o proposition_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v free_v perfect_o from_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o text_n true_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a for_o if_o so_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v psal._n 93.5_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v immediate_o to_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n according_a to_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o a_o compound_a being_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v each_o part_n return_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o return_v at_o death_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o clog_v to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o ore_n at_o death_n the_o pure_a gold_n be_v melt_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o the_o dross_n cast_v away_o and_o consume_v hence_o three_o consectary_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o consectary_n i._n that_o a_o believer_n life_n and_o warfare_n end_v together_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n till_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n the_o course_n and_o conflict_n you_o see_v be_v finish_v together_o though_o they_o commence_v from_o different_a term_n yet_o they_o always_o terminate_v together_o grace_n and_o sin_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n and_o the_o victory_n hover_v doubtful_o sometimes_o over_o sin_n and_o sometime_o over_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o ●●r_n be_v end_v and_o the_o quarrel_n decide_v grace_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o sin_n be_v final_o vanquish_v now_o and_o never_o before_o the_o gracious_a soul_n stand_v triumph_v like_o that_o noble_a argive_a in_o vacuo_fw-la solus_fw-la sessor_n plausorque_fw-la theatro_fw-la not_o a_o enemy_n leave_v to_o renew_v the_o combat_n the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n consectary_n ii_o separate_a soul_n become_v impeccable_a or_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o sin_n now_o inherent_a in_o they_o consequent_o not_o temptation_n to_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o all_o temptation_n have_v their_o handle_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o satan_n find_v matter_n prepare_v within_o we_o dry_a tinder_n fit_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v strike_v in_o temptation_n long_o enough_o before_o one_o of_o his_o hellish_a spark_n can_v catch_v or_o fasten_v upon_o we_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a exercise_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v dart_n eph._n 6.16_o they_o be_v thorn_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o

the_o separate_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n it_o be_v as_o good_a discharge_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o temptation_n at_o a_o translate_a soul_n consectary_n iii_o separate_a soul_n be_v more_o lovely_a companion_n and_o their_o converse_v more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v their_o corruption_n which_o spoil_v their_o communion_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o spotless_a holiness_n which_o make_v it_o incomparable_o pleasant_a in_o heaven_n the_o best_a and_o lovely_a saint_n have_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v distasteful_a even_o sweet_a briar_n and_o holy_a thistle_n have_v their_o offensive_a prickle_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lovely_a on_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o remain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a in_o they_o on_o earth_n o_o what_o delightful_a companion_n will_v they_o be_v o_o bless_a society_n o_o most_o desirable_a companion_n let_v my_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o assembly_n i_o love_v they_o under_o their_o corruption_n but_o how_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o when_o it_o see_v they_o shine_v in_o their_o perfection_n prop._n ix_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o sweet_a than_o those_o they_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v experience_n in_o their_o bodily_a state_n with_o what_o a_o pleasant_a face_n will_v death_n smile_v upon_o believer_n what_o rose_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o its_o pale_a cheek_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v but_o well_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v firm_o settle_v there_o by_o these_o four_o consideration_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o consideration_n i._n whatsoever_o pleasure_n any_o man_n receive_v in_o this_o world_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a delight_n have_v no_o other_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n but_o what_o the_o soul_n give_v they_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v place_v amid_o all_o the_o please_a object_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v in_o that_o centre_n where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v wound_v there_o be_v no_o more_o relish_n or_o savour_n in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n what_o pleasure_n have_v spira_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n wife_n and_o child_n these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o propose_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o relieve_v he_o but_o instead_o of_o pleasure_n they_o become_v his_o horror_n let_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v wound_v and_o all_o the_o mirth_n be_v mar_v one_o touch_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n destroy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o let_v but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v strong_o carry_v another_o way_n and_o for_o that_o time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n lose_v their_o pleasure_n what_o delight_n think_v you_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n sumptuous_a feast_n or_o exquisite_a melody_n have_v afford_v to_o archimedes_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o mathematical_a line_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o please_a object_n and_o enjoyment_n signify_v nothing_o without_o it_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v find_v in_o itself_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v they_o or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n from_o they_o consideration_n ii_o of_o all_o natural_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n intellectual_a pleasure_n be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o connatural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o more_o refine_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n any_o pleasure_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o sweet_a delight_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n a_o drop_n of_o intellectual_a pleasure_n be_v value_v by_o a_o generous_a and_o well_o temper_a soul_n above_o the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o impure_a joy_n which_o come_v to_o it_o sophisticated_a and_o tange_v through_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o sense_n no_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v extract_v such_o pleasure_n out_o of_o gold_n silver_n meat_n and_o drink_v as_o a_o search_a and_o contemplate_v mind_n find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n prin._n truth_n in_o qua_fw-la simulac_fw-la pedem_fw-la posui_fw-la foribus_fw-la pessulum_fw-la obdo_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gremio_fw-la inter_fw-la tot_fw-la illustres_fw-la animas_fw-la sedem_fw-la mihi_fw-la sumo_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la quidem_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la s●bindè_fw-la magnaetum_fw-la misereat_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la ignorant_a epist._n prin._n heynsius_n that_o learned_a library-keeper_n of_o leyden_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o himself_o among_o so_o many_o illustrious_a soul_n he_o seem_v to_o sit_v down_o there_o as_o in_o the_o very_a lap_n of_o eternity_n and_o hearty_o pity_v the_o rich_a and_o covetous_a worldling_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o delight_n sperare_fw-la delight_n arcana_fw-la coeli_fw-la naturae_fw-la secreta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universi_fw-la scire_fw-la majoris_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la &_o dulcedinis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cogitation_n quis_fw-la assequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sperare_fw-la and_o cardan_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v fathom_v or_o any_o mortal_a hope_n for_o yea_o such_o beauty_n say_v comparari_fw-la say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la mathematum_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la indignum_fw-la sit_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la phal●ras_fw-la istas_fw-la &_o bullas_fw-la &_o puerilia_fw-la spectacula_fw-la comparari_fw-la plutarch_n there_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o compare_v such_o bauble_n and_o bubble_n as_o riches_n with_o it_o yea_o say_v another_o diggs_n another_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la extingui_fw-la mathematicarum_fw-la artium_fw-la study_v leon._n diggs_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o study_n julius_n scaliger_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o poetry_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o twelve_o verse_n in_o lucan_n than_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cardan_n of_o talis_fw-la suavitas_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la quasi_fw-la circeis_n poculis_fw-la captus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ●nquam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la divelli_fw-la cardan_n enchant_a sweetness_n in_o those_o intellectual_a pleasure_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o delight_n as_o hardly_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o it_o these_o pleasure_n have_v a_o fine_a edge_n a_o high_a gust_n a_o more_o agreeable_a savour_n to_o the_o mind_n than_o sensitive_a one_o as_o approach_v much_o near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a consideration_n iii_o and_o as_o intellectual_a pleasure_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n do_v those_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o beast_n so_o divine_a pleasure_n do_v again_o much_o more_o surmount_v intellectual_a one_o for_o what_o compare_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o joy_n which_o surprise_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n therein_o to_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n be_v pleasant_a but_o to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v ravish_v archimedes_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o be_v but_o the_o frisk_n or_o skip_v of_o a_o boy_n that_o rapturous_a voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o these_o be_v entertainment_n for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o a_o short_a salvation_n for_o the_o season_n it_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o after_o these_o delight_v all_o other_o be_v insipid_a and_o dry_a and_o yet_o one_o step_n high_o consideration_n iu._n all_o that_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o ever_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o sip_n or_o praelibation_n compare_v with_o those_o full_a draught_n it_o have_v in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n whilst_o it_o be_v embody_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o

mic._n 5.7_o 2._o no_o grace_n be_v or_o can_v be_v act_v here_o without_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o contrary_a corruption_n upon_o its_o heel_n rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o every_o beam_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o darken_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n bern._n saepè_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la experientiae_fw-la legimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la à_fw-la cord_n nostro_fw-la relinquimar_n nunc_fw-la est_fw-la nobis●um_fw-la nunc_fw-la alibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la avo●at_fw-la nunc_fw-la recurrit_fw-la in_fw-la sola_fw-la lubricitate_fw-la manens_fw-la bern._n we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o experience_n say_v one_o what_o a_o inconstant_a fickle_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v flee_v away_o and_o go_v we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v constant_a only_o in_o its_o inconstancy_n and_o lubricity_n there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a thing_n which_o needs_o pardon_n exod._n 28.38_o our_o best_a duty_n have_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o worst_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o perfect_a state_n above_o grace_n flow_v pure_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o crystal_n stream_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n no_o impure_a or_o imperfect_a act_n proceed_v from_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3._o here_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o act_v in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o intense_a degree_n when_o they_o love_v god_n most_o fervent_o there_o be_v some_o coldness_n in_o their_o love_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o rule_n matt._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o thought_n without_o some_o wander_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o its_o full_a bent_n to_o god_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n of_o its_o fervour_n christ_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o mighty_a loadstone_n cast_v in_o among_o many_o needle_n which_o leap_v to_o he_o and_o fix_v themselves_o inseparable_o upon_o he_o they_o all_o act_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v here_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v no_o note_n low_o than_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a 4_o the_o most_o spiritual_a soul_n on_o earth_n who_o live_v most_o with_o god_n have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o daily_a and_o frequent_a intermission_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o their_o grace_n require_v and_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o hand_n with_o moses_n will_v hang_v down_o and_o grow_v weary_a our_o affection_n will_v cool_v and_o fall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a know_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o degree_n so_o neither_o any_o intermission_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7.15_o you_o that_o will_v purchase_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o for_o a_o day_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n will_v there_o enjoy_v they_o at_o full_a without_o any_o intermit_a throughout_o eternity_n 5._o if_o the_o best_a heart_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o than_o ordinary_o enlarge_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o need_v present_o some_o humble_v providence_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o eye_n even_o paul_n himself_o must_v have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o bernard_n can_v never_o perform_v any_o duty_n with_o comfortable_a enlargement_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o heart_n whisper_v thus_o benè_fw-la fecisti_fw-la bernarde_n o_o well_o do_v bernard_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o high_a comfort_n be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o deep_a humility_n and_o the_o entire_a glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n without_o any_o unworthy_a defalcation_n rev._n 4.10_o they_o put_v not_o the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o christ_n they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 6._o all_o assembly_n for_o worship_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v they_o consist_v of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a live_v and_o dead_a soul_n this_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n of_o mutual_a communion_n in_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o a_o 1000_o person_n ah_o how_o few_o comparative_o be_v there_o that_o be_v hearty_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o above_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o before_o the_o throne_n love_v adore_a praise_v and_o triumph_v together_o and_o not_o a_o jare_a string_n in_o all_o their_o harp_n 7._o here_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v impure_v mix_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o sinful_a addition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o gracious_a soul_n groan_v under_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n sigh_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n as_o know_v they_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o god_n presence_n than_o there_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v pure_a the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n 8._o we_o have_v here_o duty_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v all_o our_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o love_v praise_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o also_o to_o search_v watch_v and_o soul-humbling_a work_n sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n one_o while_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o another_o while_n to_o sigh_v even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o loin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o employment_n viz_o praise_v love_a and_o delight_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o groan_v sigh_a search_a or_o watching-work_n in_o that_o state_n 9_o the_o most_o illuminate_v believer_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o dark_a and_o crude_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n intercession_n work_v in_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o he_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n heb._n 6.20_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o that_o he_o there_o represent_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o to_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o his_o incense_n to_o god_n rev._n 8.3_o but_o the_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o the_o whole_a performance_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n there_o with_o the_o smile_n and_o honour_n the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n and_o work_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v make_v more_o deep_a and_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n than_o ever_o the_o most_o affect_a view_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n at_o this_o distance_n can_v do_v 10._o in_o such_o ravish_a sight_n and_o joyful_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v employ_v and_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o several_a time_n thither_o and_o will_v be_v so_o employ_v in_o that_o temple-service_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o thenceforth_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o a_o city_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o and_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n there_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o

against_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o rev._n 6._o 10._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v those_o word_n isai._n 63.16_o repugnant_a hereunto_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n only_o as_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o defection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a that_o their_o forefather_n shall_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o child_n 19.25_o job._n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5,6_o john_n 19.25_o and_o not_o as_o imply_v their_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o total_a oblivion_n of_o the_o church_n state_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o here_o understand_v such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o once_o have_v when_o they_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n 3._o by_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n understand_v not_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o their_o concernment_n about_o our_o natural_a or_o civil_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o person_n by_o warn_v we_o of_o death_n or_o danger_n or_o to_o our_o estate_n by_o disquiet_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o in_o not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o once_o make_v or_o by_o give_v we_o notice_n by_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o die_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o come_v to_o some_o violent_a and_o untimely_a end_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o determine_v and_o the_o question_n so_o state_v i_o will_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o give_v you_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o what_o i_o find_v offer_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o general_a concession_n or_o what_o may_v be_v grant_v 3._o my_o own_o judgement_n about_o it_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 1_o some_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v with_o much_o confidence_n assert_v that_o depart_v soul_n both_o know_v our_o particular_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o confirm_v their_o assertion_n both_o by_o reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o variety_n of_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v produce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o censure_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o find_v thus_o collect_v and_o improve_v by_o dr._n sterne_n a_o learned_a physician_n in_o ireland_n 214._o dissentatio_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la à_fw-la p._n 208._o ad_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v death_n where_o he_o offer_v we_o these_o four_o argument_n to_o convince_v that_o be_v possible_a for_o depart_a soul_n thus_o to_o appear_v and_o perform_v such_o office_n for_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n argument_n i._n angel_n by_o command_n from_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o man_n etc._n man_n angeli_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la opitulantur_fw-la ha●d_a quaquam_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la unde_fw-la animas_fw-la à_fw-la corpore_fw-la solutas_fw-la seize_v reb_n s_z humanis_fw-la miscere_fw-la comprobari_fw-la videtur_fw-la sequtlae_fw-la sundamentum_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la idonti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la officium_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la succurrendi_fw-la demandetur_fw-la quàm_fw-la spi●itus_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la intercessit_fw-la nexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o each_o christian_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o separate_a soul_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v angel_n at_o least_o equal_a unto_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o beside_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v once_o embody_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o those_o who_o never_o have_v any_o tie_n at_o all_o to_o a_o body_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n as_o also_o that_o they_o put_v off_o and_o bury_v all_o their_o affection_n to_o we_o with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v even_o as_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n above_o all_o other_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o once_o dwell_v and_o suffer_v in_o a_o body_n like_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o separate_v soul_n be_v qualify_v above_o all_o other_o spirit_n who_o be_v unrelated_a to_o body_n of_o flesh_n argument_n ii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v but_o one_o body_n etc._n body_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la quo_fw-la meliora_fw-la to_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la corporis_fw-la membris_fw-la o●it●landum_fw-la sunt_fw-la propensa_fw-la huius_fw-la autem_fw-la corporis_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la triumphans_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la altera_fw-la militans_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la melior_fw-la hec_fw-la opis_fw-la magis_fw-la indiga_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o how_o much_o better_o the_o triumphant_a be_v than_o the_o militant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o propense_a they_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n for_o we_o for_o else_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o we_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o high_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n on_o earth_n argument_n iii_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o ulpian_n define_v it_o be_v the_o just_a sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v after_o our_o decease_n praesumitur_fw-la decease_n testamentum_fw-la ulpiano_n definiente_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nostram_fw-la fieri_fw-la volumus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la autem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la sacra_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la religios●_n observatur_fw-la gal._n 3.15_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la taniq_fw-la universalis_fw-la observantia_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la animas_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la testamenta_fw-la condiderant_fw-la etiam_fw-la svam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_fw-la tadem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perseverare_fw-la ejus_fw-la complementa_fw-la curare_fw-la ac_fw-la deinque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la executrices_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la praestila_fw-la vindices_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la these_o testament_n have_v always_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 3.15_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o make_v they_o when_o a_o live_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o death_n that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o revenge_v the_o non-performance_n upon_o the_o unjust_a executor_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o their_o will_n be_v perform_v or_o no._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o studious_a about_o it_o and_o pay_v so_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o but_o on_o this_o account_n argument_n iu._n sup_n iu._n in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n consulere_fw-la mortuos_fw-la pa●s●m_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la deut._n 18.10_o 11._o sed_fw-la si_fw-la homines_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la suscitentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la ha●d_a opus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la mortuirogati_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la responderent_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haudquaquam_fw-la co●●●●erentur_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.10_o 11._o this_o prohibition_n suppose_v some_o do_v consult_v they_o and_o receive_v answer_n from_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v some_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o consider_v he_o have_v before_o forbid_v their_o consultation_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o appear_v that_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o devil_n personate_n they_o only_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n for_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o close_v with_o two_o necessary_a caution_n first_o that_o this_o lay_v no_o foundation_n for_o religious_a worship_n or_o invocation_n of_o depart_a soul_n those_o that_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o

signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o for_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n those_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v their_o walk_n in_o this_o world_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o they_o can_v assume_v any_o shape_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v act_v their_o body_n when_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o alive_a how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v this_o way_n appear_v in_o what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o other_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n inhabit_v the_o other_o world_n a_o liberty_n so_o frequent_o to_o visit_v this_o what_o a_o gap_n will_v it_o open_v for_o satan_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o live_n 33._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la inter_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianos_n magis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la flux●runt_fw-la multae_fw-la perigrinationes_fw-la monasteria_fw-la delubra_fw-la dit_n festi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la lau._n in_o job_n 33._o what_o may_v he_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o credulous_a mortal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n already_o introduce_v under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v often_o personate_v saint_n depart_v and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n draw_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v some_o special_a secret_n to_o they_o swarm_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o way_n convey_v by_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o paper_n withal_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o frequent_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a term_n have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v one_o spirit_n from_o another_o or_o a_o true_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a one_o but_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n or_o spirit_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n isa._n 8.19_o 2_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o gall._n 1.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o discreet_a reply_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v when_o in_o prayer_n a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o good_a man_n immediate_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o grand_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n god_n do_v and_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o rare_o may_v order_v or_o permit_v depart_v soul_n to_o return_v into_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o judge_v those_o apparition_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a one_o mortuis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n augustine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o story_n above_o of_o the_o father_n ghost_n direct_v his_o son_n to_o the_o acquittance_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o far_o add_v if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a 1._o object_n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plead_v before_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n at_o least_o be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o help_v we_o than_o spirit_n of_o another_o sort_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sol._n sol._n solution_n it_o seem_v too_o bold_a a_o impose_v upon_o sovereign_a wisdom_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o messenger_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 2._o object_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o pertain_v proper_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fellow-member_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o assist_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sol._n sol._n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o plea_n it_o carry_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n than_o for_o depart_a soul_n for_o angel_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o common_a head_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow_n citizen_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a order_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o great_a to_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n can_v be_v for_o after_o death_n they_o sustain_v no_o more_o civil_a relation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o they_o do_v sustain_v be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n which_o angel_n also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n 3._o object_n object_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n pay_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n after_o death_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o falsification_n of_o trust_n upon_o injurious_a executor_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a sol._n sol._n sol._n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o cheap_a and_o unwary_a expression_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o supposition_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o trust_v live_v and_o though_o they_o can_v avenge_v the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o man_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o weighty_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o enforce_v duty_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o ghost_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o all_o the_o live_a be_v concern_v all_o that_o die_v must_v commit_v a_o trust_n to_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o if_o fraud_n shall_v be_v commit_v with_o impunity_n who_o can_v safe_o repose_v confidence_n in_o another_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangi_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o become_v every_o man_n interest_n infer_v a_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o elijah_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v they_o come_v post_n from_o heaven_n no_o no_o they_o be_v doubtless_o leave_v behind_o he_o out_o of_o due_a care_n to_o the_o government_n and_o produce_v in_o that_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o object_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v of_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v necromancy_n or_o consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a sol._n sol._n sol._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wicked_a art_n there_o prohibit_v enable_v they_o to_o recall_v depart_v soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o personate_v the_o dead_a and_o therein_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n be_v pay_v he_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o he_o may_v possible_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o

except_z as_o be_v before_o limit_v 5._o object_n 5._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o matter_n they_o discover_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o concern_v themselves_o be_v just_a real_a murder_n be_v detect_v by_o they_o and_o real_a fraud_n and_o injury_n correct_v and_o rectify_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n will_v never_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o discover_v or_o discourage_v such_o thing_n sol._n sol._n sol._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n mere_o to_o discover_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o interest_n to_o precipitate_v wicked_a man_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n of_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o three_o caution_n caution_n i._n strain_v not_o conscience_n to_o enrich_v posterity_n be_v true_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o the_o live_n remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v avenge_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o in_o a_o severe_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v shall_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a form_n to_o you_o beside_o your_o own_o conscience_n will_v haunt_v you_o worse_o than_o a_o ghost_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o in_o all_o your_o promise_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n caution_n ii_o finish_v your_o work_n for_o eternity_n before_o you_o die_v for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o your_o soul_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n soon_o after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o your_o body_n when_o death_n come_v away_o you_o must_v go_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a ready_a or_o unready_a but_o no_o return_v hither_o how_o willing_a soever_o caution_n iii_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heathenish_a and_o accurse_a practice_n of_o consult_v the_o devil_n about_o your_o absent_a or_o dead_a relation_n a_o practice_n too_o common_a in_o seaport_n town_n and_o of_o deep_a and_o heinous_a guilt_n before_o god_n isa._n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o muter_fw-la shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a you_o need_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n twice_o that_o subtle_a and_o officious_a spirit_n draw_v the_o live_n into_o his_o net_n by_o such_o a_o bait_n as_o this_o you_o meet_v your_o mortal_a enemy_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o your_o dead_a friend_n querie_n v._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n have_v any_o converse_n or_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o hear_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o separate_a or_o unbodied_a spirit_n shall_v converse_v together_o see_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n perish_v or_o make_v useless_a whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o thought_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o signify_v they_o to_o another_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o bind_v for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v indeed_o exercise_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o another_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o extinguish_v beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o depart_v holy_a soul_n to_o consist_v in_o mutual_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o their_o ineffable_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o understand_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n they_o can_v free_o communicate_v they_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o love_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n who_o see_v not_o as_o god_n do_v seem_v impossible_a indeed_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o do_v but_o till_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n above_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o converse_v above_o be_v only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o ability_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_a soul_n it_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n needless_a for_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o mute_n such_o a_o august_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n do_v not_o live_v together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n without_o mutual_a converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n that_o acute_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n joseph_n symonds_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v sight_n and_o faith_n express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n thus_o i_o often_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o we_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o our_o present_a state_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o design_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a converse_v and_o trade_n in_o a_o mutual_a communication_n not_o without_o sense_n but_o without_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o this_o as_o eternal_a life_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v find_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n though_o not_o in_o so_o visible_a appearance_n as_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o much_o observation_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a do_v act_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n hold_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o secret_a parley_n and_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o much_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v invisible_a approach_n entertainment_n and_o touch_n which_o paul_n find_v when_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n 1.29_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o mute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mutual_a traffic_n with_o each_o other_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n instance_n be_v find_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o two_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v find_v itself_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o state_n of_o another_o and_o this_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o communion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o the_o way_n most_o ready_a and_o convenient_a to_o our_o bodily_a state_n be_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v carry_v with_o much_o inclination_n to_o maintain_v intercourse_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n by_o sense_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a way_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a way_n as_o be_v both_o painful_a and_o short_a we_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a copy_n of_o our_o apprehension_n desire_n design_n delight_n and_o other_o affection_n by_o these_o two_o great_a mediator_n of_o communion_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n confine_v to_o this_o course_n our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o these_o two_o gate_n to_o send_v and_o receive_v mutual_a embassy_n each_o from_o other_o which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v short_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o shorten_v by_o distance_n disaffection_n impotency_n and_o disparity_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n as_o by_o speak_v write_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o the_o

very_a bird_n and_o beast_n be_v by_o nature_n enable_v to_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o humane_a spirit_n and_o that_o when_o make_v perfect_a too_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a state_n attainable_a by_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o live_v at_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v or_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n do_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o thought_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v at_o large_a open_v in_o our_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v a_o association_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n for_o the_o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n there_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o joint_a consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o joint_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o orderly_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o heavenly_a worship_n understand_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o a_o joint_n or_o common_a service_n in_o which_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o be_v employ_v can_v be_v decorous_o and_o orderly_o manage_v except_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o machine_n or_o wind-instrument_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o intelligent_a agent_n though_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o mere_o passive_a certain_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o harpsicord_n or_o string_n of_o a_o lute_n they_o be_v intelligent_a being_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o each_o other_o mind_n and_o beside_o without_o this_o ability_n that_o society_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v less_o comfortable_a as_o to_o mutual_a refresh_a fellowship_n than_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o noble_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n §._o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v these_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v by_o word_n form_v by_o such_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o now_o use_v for_o they_o be_v bodiless_a being_n word_n and_o articulate_a sound_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o embody_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o convey_v and_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v light_n ce●●tat_fw-la angelos_n linguas_fw-la non_fw-la hab●●e_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d aliq●●d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linguis_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la conce●tas_fw-la sibi_fw-la mu●●_n tradunt_fw-la light_n not_o with_o tongue_n of_o flesh_n though_o we_o read_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o but_o in_o a_o way_n somewhat_o analogous_a to_o this_o though_o much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o look_v as_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n angel_n food_n so_o the_o most_o excellent_a speech_n or_o most_o eloquent_a tongue_n angel_n tongue_n the_o pure_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o most_o charm_a orator_n be_v but_o babble_v to_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a when_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n unspeakable_a spiritual_a language_n such_o as_o his_o tongue_n neither_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o utter_v such_o as_o none_o but_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n can_v speak_v and_o dan._n 8.13_o i_o hear_v say_v daniel_n one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o hear_v the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n a_o language_n they_o have_v but_o not_o like_o we_o §._o 3._o the_o communication_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n silent_o and_o without_o sound_a to_o instil_v and_o insinuate_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o will_n just_a as_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n zanch._n dicimur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la actu_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la volvimus_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la autem_fw-la actu_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la zanch._n when_o our_o lip_n do_v not_o move_v or_o the_o least_o outward_a sign_n appear_v there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v one_o outward_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o other_o inward_o without_o sound_n or_o sign_n this_o inward_a silent_a speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n calling_z forth_o such_o thing_n into_o our_o actual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o quiet_a in_o the_o memory_n or_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n these_o thought_n or_o actual_a revolving_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n or_o speech_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o translate_v a_o wicked_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o matth._n 9.3_o they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i.e._n their_o soul_n speak_v though_o their_o lip_n move_v not_o all_o meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speech_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v both_o to_o speak_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la o●e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n cogitavit_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o meditate_v the_o object_n which_o we_o revolve_v in_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o companion_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o thus_o a_o man_n like_a heinsius_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a company_n when_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v silent_a talk_n to_o ourselves_o without_o any_o sound_n or_o noise_n object_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o talk_v to_o or_o with_o itself_o 19_o duo_o sunt_fw-la o●lia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la respectu_fw-la quorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la referetur_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la que_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o intellecta_fw-la &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la o●culta_fw-la ●a_o alius_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o cognos●ere_o queat_fw-la urum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animi_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la occul●a_fw-la latent_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la ea_fw-la vilis_fw-la aliis_fw-la patefieri_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la percipiat●_n alterum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la carni●m_fw-la ac_fw-la proindè_fw-la licèt_fw-la quasi_fw-la aperto_fw-la priori_fw-la interiorique_fw-la ostio_fw-la velis_fw-la que_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la volvis_fw-la alicui_fw-la patefacere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la alterum_fw-la externum_fw-la re●eres_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cognosci_fw-la poterunt_fw-la z●nch_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o yet_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o other_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o open_v this_o internal_a door_n of_o the_o will_n for_o except_o we_o open_v also_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o lip_n no_o man_n can_v know_v our_o mind_n or_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v our_o mind_n except_o we_o please_v also_o to_o discover_v it_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o some_o external_a signification_n superad_v and_o these_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a can_v give_v no_o such_o outward_a signification_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o unlock_v another_o door_n beside_o that_o of_o their_o will_n sol._n sol._n to_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o other_o supra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la angeli_fw-la iis_fw-la carent_fw-la crassis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la q●●_n unus_fw-la angelus_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la versat_fw-la ment_fw-la

these_o fear_n accompany_v many_o of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o regeneration_n to_o their_o dissolution_n o_o what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v to_o get_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n every_o work_n of_o corruption_n every_o discovery_n make_v by_o temptation_n put_v they_o into_o a_o fright_n and_o make_v they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v great_a about_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o also_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n especial_o when_o such_o bloody_a preparation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o have_v act_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tragedy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o perfect_a peace_n and_o security_n isai_n 57.2_o no_o wind_n of_o fear_n shall_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o storm_n any_o more_o 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n into_o substantial_a good_a this_o world_n be_v the_o world_n of_o shadow_n and_o delusive_a appearance_n here_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o baffle_v by_o empty_a and_o deceitful_a vanity_n all_o we_o have_v here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n awake_v out_o of_o its_o dream_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n of_o reality_n where_o it_o feed_v upon_o substantial_a good_a to_o satisfaction_n psal._n 17.15_o now_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o though_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v covet_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o argument_n v._n the_o foreta_v we_o have_v have_v of_o heaven_n already_o in_o the_o body_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v unbodied_a for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o that_o joy_n see_v it_o can_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v by_o the_o soul_n till_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n by_o death_n that_o there_o be_v praelibation_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n give_v at_o certain_a season_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_o by_o scripture-testimony_n but_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o clear_a experience_n of_o many_o saint_n when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v even_o here_o in_o the_o body_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o in_o a_o remisser_n degree_n with_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o whilst_o we_o tabernacle_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o moses_n desire_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o face_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v continual_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o q._n d._n moses_n thou_o ask_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o understand_v not_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o support_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v i_o show_v thou_o my_o glory_n in_o this_o compound_a state_n thou_o now_o be_v it_o will_v confound_v thou_o and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o nature_n as_o now_o constitute_v can_v support_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n a_o ray_n a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_a overpower_n man_n and_o break_v such_o a_o clay_n vessel_n to_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n must_v intervene_v betwixt_o this_o state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n glorification_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o one_o main_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o venture_v through_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n to_o the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o gaul_n which_o once_o taste_v make_v they_o restless_a till_o they_o have_v conquer_v that_o good_a country_n where_o they_o grow_v rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n well_o then_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o those_o sweet_a taste_n that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n in_o your_o sincere_a and_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o a_o holy_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n have_v it_o wrought_v how_o insipid_a and_o tasteless_a have_v it_o render_v the_o sweet_a creature-enjoyment_n what_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o god_n this_o way_n bring_v heaven_n nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n out_o of_o design_n to_o overcome_v your_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n through_o which_o you_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o those_o sight_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o still_o reluctate_v and_o hang_v back_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v o_o you_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v a_o real_a taste_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o taste_n do_v not_o kindle_v coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n i_o mean_v ardent_a long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v satiate_v with_o his_o love_n if_o you_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o tha●_n hide_a manna_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o this_o flow_v certain_o you_o herein_o both_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o and_o cast_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o think_v there_o be_v more_o bitterness_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o after_o so_o many_o taste_v and_o trial_n as_o you_o have_v have_v you_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o hesitate_v about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a o_o what_o ado_n have_v god_n with_o his_o froward_a and_o peevish_a child_n if_o he_o have_v only_o reveal_v the_o future_a state_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v ●s_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o promise_n without_o such_o pawn_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n as_o these_o be_v be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a condescension_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n if_o yet_o thou_o doubte_v i_o will_v bring_v heaven_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o thy_o hand_n shall_v handle_v it_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v taste_v it_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v our_o reluctancy_n argument_n vi._n it_o shall_v great_o fortify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n to_o consider_v that_o death_n can_v neither_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n nor_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o blessedness_n by_o disappointment_n and_o frustration_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v at_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n die_v be_v express_v by_o fail_v luke_n 16.19_o yet_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n can_v fail_v the_o anchor_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a hebr._n 6.18_o it_o will_v not_o come_v home_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v beat_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v foreknow_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o his_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o mountain_n of_o brass_n z●ch_n 6.1_o 2_o god_n have_v justify_v their_o person_n and_o therein_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n

in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_a glass_n represent_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o those_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n from_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o sin_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n a_o sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o diligent_a flight_n from_o the_o one_o and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o persuasive_a to_o patience_n upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o manifold_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n strong_o enforce_v by_o christ_n example_n who_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 19_o exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n this_o 19_o ver_fw-la give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o that_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a generation_n of_o sinner_n on_o who_o he_o wait_v 120_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o text._n estius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o estius_fw-la locus_fw-la ●i●c_fw-la omnium_fw-la penè_fw-la interpretum_fw-la judicio_fw-la difficillimus_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v those_o difficulty_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o it_o than_o find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o have_v be_v rack_v and_o torture_v by_o popish_a expositor_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thing_n which_o it_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v its_o genuine_a sense_n it_o only_o relate_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o contumacious_a person_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wait_v so_o long_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n give_v a_o account_n of_o 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n of_o 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o specify_v and_o aggravate_v 1_o specify_v namely_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadeable_a neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o expense_n of_o god_n patience_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o only_o forbear_v they_o so_o long_o but_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n express_v it_o or_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o unperswadeable_a to_o the_o very_a last_o 2._o behold_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o dreadful_a but_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a punishment_n of_o these_o sinner_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i_o e._n soul_n now_o in_o hell_n at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a man_n 7.50_o psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o acts._n 7.50_o but_o spirit_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i.e._n separate_v soul_n bodiless_n and_o lonely_a soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o soul_n but_o when_o separate_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o scripture-language_n and_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v these_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o note_v rev._n 20.7_o and_o jude_n v._n 6._o comp_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o only_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a or_o separate_v soul_n thus_o you_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waist_n of_o time_n to_o repeat_v and_o refel_v the_o many_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mercenary_a pen_n have_v perplex_v and_o darken_v it_o withal_o that_o which_o i_o level_v at_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o plain_a proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o sufferr_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n hell_n be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a metaphor_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o adumbrata_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la adumbrata_fw-la augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o sense_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a observation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la the_o pure_a and_o supreme_a light_n never_o descend_v to_o we_o without_o a_o garment_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n and_o exemplary_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o giant_n by_o the_o flood_n those_o prodigious_a sinner_n that_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n why_o hell_n call_v the_o place_n of_o giant_n and_o why_o to_o this_o solomon_n be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v in_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v they_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n these_o giant_n be_v the_o man_n that_o more_o especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n therefore_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n take_v its_o name_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o giant_n why_o hell_n call_v tophet_n and_o why_o sometime_o hell_n be_v call_v trophet_n isa._n 30.33_o this_o tophet_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o divers_a thing_n there_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n or_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n drown_v their_o horrible_a shriek_n and_o ejulation_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n in_o this_o valley_n also_o be_v the_o memorable_a slaughter_n of_o eighteen_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n there_o also_o the_o babylonian_n murder_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o so_o that_o tophet_n be_v a_o mere_a shambles_n the_o public_a chap_a block_n on_o which_o the_o limb_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a be_v quarter_v out_o by_o thousand_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o dead_a body_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o burial_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o spot_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o it_o to_o destroy_v man_n for_o the_o doleful_a cry_n that_o echoed_a from_o it_o or_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v the_o emblem_n of_o hell_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n fire_n hell_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o denote_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n by_o a_o intense_a and_o durable_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prison_n prison_n a_o prison_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v both_o detain_v and_o punish_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o prison_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o prisoner_n be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o send_v they_o

by_o treasure_v up_o guilt_n for_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n be_v treasure_v up_o together_o in_o proportion_n to_o each_o other_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n vast_a sum_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v till_o it_o be_v full_a before_o he_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n gen._n 15.16_o prop._n ii_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n contract_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o impenitent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o depart_a soul_n to_o judgement_n and_o there_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n no_o proposition_n lie_v clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o shall_v lie_v with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n nothing_o but_o pardon_n can_v remove_v guilt_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o luk._n 24.46_o 47._o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n follow_v the_o soul_n whithersover_v it_o go_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n cry_v to_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v transient_a but_o the_o guilt_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v permanent_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v register_v will_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o they_o rev._n 20.12_o now_o before_o that_o general_a judgement_n every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o particular_a judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n of_o this_o i_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o state_v by_o this_o judgement_n in_o its_o everlasting_a and_o fix_a condition_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o all_o its_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o by_o he_o sentence_v immediate_o it_o give_v up_o all_o its_o hope_n prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v valentissima_fw-la etiam_fw-la spes_fw-la valentissima_fw-la and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v his_o strong_a hope_n perish_v as_o some_o read_v it_o i.e._n his_o strong_a delusion_n for_o alas_o he_o take_v his_o own_o shadow_n for_o a_o bridge_n over_o the_o great_a water_n and_o be_v unexpected_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o this_o perish_a or_o cut_v off_o of_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o long_a the_o soul_n will_v live_v as_o it_o have_v any_o hope_n the_o defer_v of_o hope_n make_v it_o sick_a but_o the_o final_a cut_v off_o of_o hope_n strike_v it_o quite_o dead_a i.e._n dead_a as_o to_o all_o joy_n comfort_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breathe_v out_o his_o last_o hope_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n after_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o death-wound_n to_o it_o prop._n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v exceed_v large_a and_o capacious_a subject_n of_o wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n their_o capacity_n be_v great_o enlarge_v both_o by_o lay_v asleep_o all_o those_o affection_n who_o exercise_n be_v relieve_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v all_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n a_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o in_o its_o substantial_a faculty_n assimilate_v to_o god_n who_o image_n it_o bear_v it_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v exquisite_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o impression_n and_o touch_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a creature_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o a_o touch_n a_o nerve_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a when_o prick_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o god_n indignation_n upon_o it_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o other_o external_a wound_n upon_o the_o body_n inflict_v either_o by_o man_n or_o god_n be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o which_o immediate_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v insufferable_a who_o can_v bear_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v the_o most_o delicate_a and_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o misery_n so_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o let_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o anguish_n and_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o large_a vessel_n call_v rom._n 9.22_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n the_o large_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v it_o it_o can_v drink_v up_o as_o one_o speak_v all_o the_o river_n of_o create_v good_a and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v by_o such_o a_o draught_n but_o after_o all_o it_o cry_v give_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v its_o appetite_n and_o rage_a thirst_n and_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o more_o good_a than_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o misery_n and_o anguish_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v inflict_v upon_o it_o let_v all_o the_o element_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n conspire_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o design_n to_o torment_v man_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o his_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o torment_n a_o torment_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o a_o rack_n be_v beyond_o a_o hard_a bed_n or_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v beyond_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v comparative_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o what_o they_o be_v o_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o will_v it_o not_o take_v into_o its_o vast_a capacity_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o damn_a soul_n have_v all_o those_o affection_n lay_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o everlasting_a sleep_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o will_v be_v relieve_v by_o empty_v their_o soul_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n thorough_o and_o everlasting_o awaken_v which_o increase_n their_o torment_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o hope_n be_v all_o benumb_a in_o they_o and_o lay_v fast_o asleep_a never_o to_o be_v awaken_v into_o act_n any_o more_o their_o hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v i._n e._n it_o so_o perish_v that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o exert_v another_o act_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o activity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o affection_n will_v be_v like_o a_o cool_a gale_n or_o refresh_a spring_n amid_o their_o torment_n but_o as_o adrian_n lament_v himself_o nunquam_fw-la jocos_fw-la dabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v never_o be_v merry_a more_o and_o as_o these_o affection_n be_v lay_v asleep_o so_o their_o passion_n be_v rouse_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v to_o torment_v they_o so_o awaken_v as_o never_o to_o sleep_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o joged_a and_o startle_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n or_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o present_o they_o sleep_v again_o and_o forget_v all_o but_o hereafter_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o hold_v wake_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v their_o misery_n their_o understanding_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a their_o thought_n fix_v and_o determine_v their_o conscience_n active_a and_o efficacious_a and_o by_o all_o this_o their_o capacity_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o misery_n

of_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n rev._n 18.7_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n as_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 4._o to_o conclude_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o you_o read_v heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v call_v pleasure_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o will_v still_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v o_o consider_v for_o what_o a_o trifle_n you_o sell_v your_o soul_n when_o lysimachus_n part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v drink_v it_o for_o how_o short_a a_o pleasure_n have_v i_o sell_v a_o kingdom_n and_o jonathan_n lament_v 1_o sam._n 14.43_o i_o taste_v but_o a_o little_a honey_n and_o i_o must_v die_v satan_n will_v not_o charm_v so_o powerful_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o believe_v and_o hearty_o apply_v inference_n iii_o what_o a_o matchless_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o god_n prison_n to_o save_v the_o body_n out_o of_o man_n prison_n man_n have_v their_o prison_n and_o god_n have_v he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v fear_v and_o this_o slight_v all_o over_o this_o unbelieve_a world_n except_o by_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o just_a collation_n of_o both_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1_o man_n prison_n restrain_v the_o body_n only_o god_n prison_n soul_n and_o body_n matt._n 10.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o my_o text_n speak_v be_v the_o prisoner_n there_o o_o what_o a_o vast_a odds_o do_v this_o single_a difference_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o captivate_a and_o bind_v of_o the_o great_a king_n or_o emperor_n differ_v from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o poor_a mechanic_n or_o vagrant_a beggar_n 2_o in_o man_n prison_n there_o be_v many_o comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n none_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.25_o how_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o a_o banquet_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sing_v at_o it_o though_o their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n their_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o at_o liberty_n algerius_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o the_o leonine_n prison_n where_o say_v he_o flow_v the_o sweet_a nectar_n another_o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v always_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o become_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o he_o even_o overcome_v himself_o in_o kindness_n i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o the_o chain_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v all_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o his_o cross_n perfume_v but_o the_o worst_a terror_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o 3_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o man_n may_v be_v his_o d●ty_n and_o so_o his_o conscience_n must_v be_v at_o least_o quiet_a if_o not_o joyful_a in_o such_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o diffuse_v joy_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o conscience_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o god_n prison_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o guilt_n which_o arm_n their_o own_o conscience_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o self-tormentor_n terror_n to_o themselves_o what_o odds_o be_v here_o 4_o in_o man_n prison_n the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o sweet_a society_n may_v be_v find_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v fellow_n prisoner_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o most_o excellent_a company_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n prison_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n no_o better_a society_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o that_o of_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n matth._n 25.41_o 5_o in_o man_n prison_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a deliverance_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n none_o matt._n 5.26_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o mite_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n compare_v these_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o judge_v then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o any_o guilt_n than_o into_o the_o least_o suffer_v what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v his_o hand_n the_o lord_n convince_v we_o what_o trifle_n our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o conscience_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o this_o prison_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v as_o bold_o before_o the_o prison_n door_n as_o he_o do_v before_o his_o own_o they_o that_o owe_v nothing_o fear_v no_o bailiff_n it_o be_v the_o law_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o commit_v man_n to_o prison_n a_o mittimus_fw-la be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 8.4_o yea_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o there_o can_v be_v no_o process_n of_o law_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o and_o that_o divine_a justice_n may_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o faith_n or_o comfort_n he_o add_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v and_o yet_o far_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o death_n have_v make_v plenary_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n it_o add_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o q._n d._n if_o the_o debt_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o surety_n be_v discharge_v as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v o_o believer_n thy_o bond_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o counter_a price_n respondent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e●t_fw-la pretium_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la respondent_fw-la full_o answer_v to_o thy_o debt_n matth._n 20.28_o and_o hence_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n result_v three_o property_n of_o thy_o pardon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n whilst_o thou_o be_v read_v of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n to_o thy_o soul_n though_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a it_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o the_o project_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o thou_o the_o price_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n not_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v illustrious_o display_v in_o thy_o forgiveness_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o full_a as_o it_o be_v free_a a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cause_n produce_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a effect_n act_v 13.39_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o thy_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n number_n or_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n they_o can_v exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o it_o be_v free_a and_o full_a even_o a_o irrevocable_a pardon_n for_o ever_o more_o christ_n do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o a_o hazard_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o promise_n sure_a rom._n 4_o 16._o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o come_v again_o under_o condemnation_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o spring_n o_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o ravish_v melt_a overwhelm_a and_o amaze_a

to_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o here_o sit_v i_o with_o a_o joyful_a plenary_a free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o hand_n whilst_o many_o who_o never_o sin_v to_o that_o height_n and_o degree_n i_o have_v lie_v groan_v howl_a sweat_a and_o tremble_v under_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o like_o fire_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n a_o great_a sinner_n save_v and_o lesser_a damn_v o_o how_o unspeakable_o sweet_a be_v that_o rest_n into_o which_o my_o terrify_a and_o diquiet_v soul_n be_v come_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o heb._n 4.3_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n o_o bless_a calm_n after_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n this_o poor_a breast_n of_o i_o be_v late_o pant_v sweat_a tremble_a under_o the_o horror_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v terrify_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o hell_n no_o other_o sound_n be_v in_o my_o ear_n but_o that_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n o_o what_o price_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o my_o quietus_n est_fw-la what_o value_n upon_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o ladder_n foot_n o_o precious_a hand_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o oh_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purchase_v it_o if_o satan_n now_o come_v with_o his_o accusation_n the_o law_n with_o its_o commination_n death_n with_o its_o dreadful_a summons_n i_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o answer_v they_o all_o here_o be_v the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o just_a demerit_n of_o sin_n upon_o one_o side_n and_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v solve_v all_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n my_o soul_n be_v include_v i_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n dye_v i_o must_v but_o damn_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o debt_n be_v pay_v my_o bond_n be_v cancel_v my_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v let_v death_n do_v its_o worst_a it_o shall_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v god_n may_v well_o satisfy_v i_o inference_n v._n how_o amazing_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a be_v the_o security_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n under_o all_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o immediate_a danger_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n philosopher_n observe_v that_o before_o a_o earthquake_n the_o wind_n lie_v and_o the_o weather_n be_v exceed_o calm_a and_o still_o not_o a_o breath_n of_o wind_n go_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o just_a before_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o what_o a_o golden_a morning_n open_v upon_o sodom_n and_o begin_v that_o fatal_a day_n little_o do_v they_o imagine_v shower_n of_o fire_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o so_o pleasant_a and_o serene_a a_o sky_n as_o they_o see_v over_o their_o head_n how_o secure_a still_o and_o unconcern_v be_v those_o to_o day_n who_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v rage_v roar_v and_o tremble_v in_o hell_n to_o morrow_n caesar_n hear_v of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v deep_a in_o debt_n and_o yet_o sleep_v sound_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o pillow_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o strange_a charm_a virtue_n in_o it_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o shift_n man_n make_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n in_o that_o stillness_n and_o quiet_a they_o do_v under_o such_o load_n of_o guilt_n and_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v some_o strong_a opium_n that_o so_o stupefy_v and_o benumb_v their_o conscience_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 1._o a_o strong_a delusion_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o stillness_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o damnation_n proceed_v from_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o satan_n blind_a their_o eye_n and_o feed_v their_o false_a hope_n he_o remove_v the_o evil_a day_n at_o many_o year_n imaginary_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o interpose_v many_o a_o fair_a day_n betwixt_o they_o and_o it_o and_o in_o that_o interpose_a season_n time_n enough_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o without_o such_o a_o artifice_n as_o this_o his_o house_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n but_o this_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o pere●nt_fw-la praesumendo_fw-la ●●er●nt_fw-la &_o perando_fw-la pere●nt_fw-la by_o presume_v he_o feed_v their_o hope_n and_o by_o their_o hope_n destroy_v their_o soul_n some_o he_o divert_v from_o all_o serious_a thought_n of_o this_o day_n by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o other_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o luke_n 21.34_o 2._o this_o stillness_n of_o conscience_n in_o so_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a a_o state_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a word_n isaiah_n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n glass_n pinguedo_fw-la non_fw-la refractaria_fw-la solum_fw-la facit_fw-la animalia_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la expers_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la consetientibus_fw-la physicis_fw-la glass_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a door_n or_o inlet_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o these_o be_v shut_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v insensible_a as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o body_n be_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n pour_v out_o judicial_o upon_o some_o man_n isa._n 29.10_o such_o as_o that_o upon_o adam_n when_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o side_n and_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n inference_n vi._n the_o case_n of_o distress_a conscience_n upon_o earth_n be_v exceed_v sad_a and_o call_v upon_o all_o for_o the_o tender_a pity_n and_o utermost_a help_n from_o man_n you_o see_v the_o labouring_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a emblem_n or_o picture_n than_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v thankful_o confess_v there_o be_v two_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o anguish_n the_o other_o in_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o anguish_n the_o ordinary_a distress_n of_o conscience_n here_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o a_o fiery_a oven_n a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a fire_n or_o as_o the_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o a_o chimney_n to_o the_o dreadful_a eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n or_o mount_n aetna_n beside_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o relief_n but_o those_o be_v unrelievable_a their_o heart_n die_v because_o their_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o distress_n incident_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n none_o like_o those_o of_o distress_a conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n or_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n against_o the_o soul_n job_n 6.4_o whilst_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n say_v heman_n i_o be_o distract_v psal._n 88.15_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o distract_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o add_v v._o 16._o they_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o none_o can_v bear_v they_o prov._n 18.14_o for_o now_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v immediate_o with_o god_n yea_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n and_o this_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o sharp_a of_o all_o torment_n fall_v upon_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o now_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v administer_v the_o least_o relief_n by_o the_o application_n of_o any_o temporal_a comfort_n or_o refreshment_n to_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n wife_n and_o child_n meat_n and_o melody_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o draw_v off_o a_o silk_n stocking_n to_o cure_v the_o paroxysm_n of_o the_o gout_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o relief_n be_v by_o seasonable_a judicious_a and_o tender_a application_n of_o spiritual_a remedy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o what_o heart_n can_v hear_v a_o voice_n like_o that_o of_o job_n

can_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o their_o state_n by_o death_n little_o do_v their_o survive_a friend_n think_v what_o they_o feel_v or_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o body_n with_o splendid_a and_o pompous_a funeral_n none_o on_o earth_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v death_n to_o make_v much_o of_o life_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o continue_v it_o as_o those_o who_o will_n and_o must_v be_v so_o great_a loser_n by_o the_o exchange_n inference_n xiii_o see_v here_o the_o certainty_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n this_o prison_n which_o be_v continual_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v a_o prison_n and_o why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n confine_v and_o chain_v there_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o punishment_n so_o betwixt_o punish_v and_o try_v the_o offender_n there_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n in_o custody_n a_o world_n of_o spirit_n in_o prison_n these_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o trial_n for_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o no_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a the_o legality_n of_o their_o mittimus_fw-la to_o hell_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o their_o solemn_a day_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v therefore_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o here_o sinner_n run_v in_o arrear_n and_o contract_v vast_a debt_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v seize_v and_o commit_v at_o judgement_n try_v and_o cast_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a day_n those_o that_o have_v spend_v so_o prodigal_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n must_v now_o come_v to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o all_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n eccles._n 12.7_o hebr._n 9.27_o by_o this_o they_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v speed_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o this_o private_a judgement_n secure_v their_o damnation_n sufficient_o yet_o it_o clear_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n sufficient_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v appear_v once_o more_o before_o his_o bar_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o this_o day_n those_o tremble_a spirit_n now_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o torment_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v if_o you_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v your_o appearance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n you_o that_o brave_v and_o browbeat_a your_o minister_n that_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o see_v if_o you_o can_v outbrave_v your_o judge_n too_o as_o you_o do_v they_o nothing_o more_o sure_a or_o awful_a than_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o inference_n fourteen_o how_o much_o be_v minister_n parent_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o prevent_v their_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n find_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spur_n urge_v and_o enforce_v he_o to_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o same_o he_o press_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n o_o that_o those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v will_v labour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n that_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v most_o desirable_a yet_o at_o least_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n o_o consider_v my_o brethren_n if_o your_o faithful_a plainness_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n produce_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o their_o hatred_n of_o you_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v that_o than_o that_o they_o and_o you_o too_o shall_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o personal_a guilt_n enough_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o add_v other_o man_n guilt_n to_o our_o account_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o will_v cry_v in_o your_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n lord_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o christ_n think_v they_o worth_a his_o heart_n blood_n and_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o expense_n of_o our_o breath_n do_v he_o sweat_v blood_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o we_o move_v our_o lip_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sore_a judgement_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o such_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o never_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n or_o be_v never_o hearty_o concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n matth_n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n difficult_a duty_n need_v to_o be_v enforce_v with_o powerful_a argument_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n press_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o deep_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n acquaint_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n viz._n from_o 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sinful_a shift_n from_o it_o v._o 25._o 2._o the_o value_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v import_v in_o it_o v._o 26._o they_o may_v shift_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o trifle_n if_o they_o esteem_v their_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o hazard_n for_o their_o salvation_n make_v account_n to_o save_v nothing_o but_o they_o by_o christianity_n then_o they_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n and_o may_v warrantable_o and_o bold_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o sweeten_v this_o choice_n to_o they_o he_o do_v in_o my_o text_n balance_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n weigh_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o show_v they_o the_o infinite_a odds_o and_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a meiosis_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o inestimable_o and_o irreparable_o be_v a_o man_n damnify_v what_o a_o soul-ruining_a bargain_n will_v a_o man_n make_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a hyperbole_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n loc_n world_n hypotheticâ_fw-la ●âc_fw-la hyperbole_n amissionis_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la atrocitas_fw-la summa_fw-la notatur_fw-la s._n glassius_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la juvabitur_fw-la q●àm_fw-la qui_fw-la acquirit_fw-la venetias_n ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la susp●ndatur_fw-la ad_fw-la portam_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n but_o suppose_v all_o the_o power_n pleasure_n wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bid_v and_o offer_v in_o exchange_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n what_o a_o dear_a purchase_n will_v it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n what_o be_v this_o say_v one_o but_o to_o win_v venice_n and_o then_o be_v hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o as_o that_o man_n act_n like_o a_o

and_o the_o body_n too_o in_o the_o chase_n and_o prosecution_n of_o truth_n put●●_n veritas_fw-la in_o put●●_n when_o it_o lie_v deep_a as_o a_o subterranean_a treasure_n the_o mind_n send_v out_o innumerable_a thought_n reinforce_a each_o other_o in_o thick_a succession_n to_o dig_v for_o and_o compass_v that_o invaluable_a treasure_n if_o it_o be_v disguise_v by_o misrepresentation_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n and_o trample_v in_o the_o dirt_n under_o that_o disguise_n there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o some_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o it_o and_o both_o own_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v it_o under_o all_o that_o dirt_n and_o obloquy_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o a_o p●ece_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n out_o of_o the_o gutter_n it_o search_v after_o it_o by_o many_o painful_a deduction_n of_o reason_n archim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archim_n and_o triumph_n more_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o than_o in_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n no_o gratification_n of_o sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o grasp_v its_o prey_n for_o which_o it_o hunt_v the_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o view_v the_o several_a creature_n on_o earth_n consider_v the_o fabric_n use_n and_o beauty_n of_o animal_n the_o signature_n of_o plant_n penetrate_v thereby_o into_o their_o nature_n and_o virtue_n it_o view_v the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o large_a train_n of_o cause_n lay_v together_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o name_n it_o read_v in_o the_o most_o diminutive_a creature_n it_o behold_v on_o earth_n it_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n mount_v itself_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n view_v the_o face_n thereof_o describe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a calculate_v table_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n invent_v convenient_a cycle_n for_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n foretell_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o dismal_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o very_a dig●●_n and_o the_o portentous_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o their_o ingress_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a employment_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a game_n at_o which_o this_o eagle_n play_v it_o reckon_v itself_o all_o thi●●●●●ile_n employ_v as_o much_o beneath_o its_o capacity_n as_o domitian_n in_o catch_v fly_n though_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o pleasant_a exercise_n when_o it_o have_v leisure_n for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o much_o noble_a exercise_n even_o to_o penetrate_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o trace_v redeem_v love_n through_o all_o the_o astonish_a method_n and_o manifold_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o high_a than_o all_o this_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immediate_a sight_n or_o facial_a vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n short_a of_o which_o it_o receive_v no_o pleasure_n that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o its_o noble_a power_n and_o infinite_a appetite_n view_v its_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o liberty_n in_o her_o hand_n culverwell_n culverwell_n as_o one_o express_v it_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o she_o no_o tyrant_n can_v force_v it_o no_o torment_n can_v wrest_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o liberty_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v at_o its_o girdle_n these_o it_o deliver_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n victorious_a grace_n sweet_o determine_v it_o by_o gain_v its_o consent_n but_o commit_v no_o rape_n upon_o it_o by_o unnatural_a coaction_n god_n accept_v its_o offering_n though_o full_a of_o imperfection_n but_o no_o service_n be_v accept_v without_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o view_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n with_o their_o self-reflexive_a ability_n wherein_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o sit_v conceal_v from_o all_o eye_n but_o his_o that_o make_v it_o judge_v its_o own_o action_n and_o censure_v its_o estate_n view_v its_o face_n in_o its_o own_o glass_n and_o correct_v the_o indecency_n it_o discover_v there_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n be_v silent_o transact_v in_o this_o council-chamber_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o neither_o angel_n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v know_v what_o it_o be_v do_v there_o but_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n here_o it_o implead_v 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v itself_o as_o at_o a_o privy_a session_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n here_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a of_o comfort_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o terror_n take_v a_o survey_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o admirable_a see_v how_o they_o be_v place_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n some_o for_o defence_n and_o safety_n other_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n anger_n actuate_v the_o spirit_n and_o rouze_v its_o courage_n enable_v it_o to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n fear_n keep_v sentinel_n watch_v upon_o all_o danger_n that_o approach_v we_o hope_v forestal_n the_o good_a and_o anticipate_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o thereby_o support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n under_o all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n love_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o zeal_n be_v the_o dagger_n which_o love_n draw_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n to_o secure_v itself_o from_o sin_n and_o testify_v its_o resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n o_o what_o a_o divine_a spark_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n well_o may_v christ_n prefer_v it_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o three_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o discern_v from_o its_o subjective_a capacity_n and_o hability_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o to_o live_v to_o god_n here_o and_o with_o god_n for_o ever_o what_o excellent_a grace_n do_v adorn_v some_o soul_n how_o be_v all_o the_o room_n rich_o hang_v with_o divine_a and_o costly_a hang_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o make_v it_o like_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n here_o be_v glory_n upon_o glory_n a_o new_a creation_n upon_o the_o old_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o some_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a altar_n erect_v with_o this_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o soul_n offer_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o here_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o vile_a affection_n devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o god_n here_o god_n walk_v with_o delight_n even_o a_o delight_n beyond_o what_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o stately_a structure_n and_o magnificent_a adorn_v temple_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n isa._n 66.1_o 2._o no_o other_o soul_n beside_o man_n be_v marriageable_a to_o christ_n or_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o design_v and_o therefore_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o but_o such_o a_o capacity_n have_v every_o soul_n even_o the_o mean_a on_o earth_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n other_o may_v 5.27_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.27_o but_o they_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n before_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o a_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o its_o naked_a natural_a state_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o its_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a state_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o it_o when_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o wash_v off_o its_o beautiful_a face_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o it_o when_o its_o filthy_a garment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o pure_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n superinduce_v upon_o this_o excellent_a creature_n if_o the_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o it_o begin_v in_o sanctification_n enamour_v its_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o one_o of_o the_o

and_o design_n for_o its_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a depth_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o it_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o eternal_a project_n come_v from_o heaven_n profess_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luke_n 19.10_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o to_o seek_v one_o lose_v sheep_n and_o have_v ●ound_v it_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o luke_n 15.5_o hell_n employ_v all_o its_o skill_n and_o policy_n set_v a-work_o all_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v get_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o policy_n labour_n to_o secure_v it_o as_o his_o property_n luke_n 11.21_o christ_n raise_v all_o the_o spiritual_a militia_n the_o very_a posse_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o power_n of_o heaven_n to_o rescue_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o contend_v think_v you_o de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o no_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o man_n soul_n both_o world_n will_v never_o tug_v and_o pull_v at_o this_o rate_n which_o shall_v win_v that_o prize_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o homer_n that_o incomparable_a poet_n that_o seven_o city_n contend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smyrna_n rhodes_n co●ophon_n salamis_n chin_n argos_n and_o athens_n be_v all_o at_o strife_n about_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o shall_v crown_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v contend_v about_o a_o soul_n certain_o it_o much_o more_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o seven_o city_n for_o one_o homer_n what_o be_v all_o the_o woo_n expostulation_n and_o passionate_a beseeching_n of_o christ_n minister_n what_o be_v all_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o strong_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o tugging_n of_o heaven_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o man_n feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o allure_a object_n present_v to_o their_o eye_n the_o ensnare_a example_n that_o be_v set_v round_o about_o they_o but_o the_o tugging_n of_o satan_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o himself_o will_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o strive_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o nothing_o thy_o soul_n o_o man_n how_o vile_o soever_o thou_o depreciate_v and_o slight_a it_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n a_o rich_a purchase_n a_o creature_n of_o noble_a rank_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n know_v the_o value_n of_o gold_n and_o diamond_n though_o ignorant_a indian_n will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o glass-bead_n and_o tinsel_n toy_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o 8._o the_o eight_o evidence_n of_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rage_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o gain_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o well_o know_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n august_n quoties_fw-la bene_fw-la agimus_fw-la gaudent_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o tristantur_fw-la daemon_n quoties_fw-la à_fw-la bono_fw-mi deviamus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la laetificamus_fw-la &_o angelos_n svo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la defraudamus_fw-la august_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.7_o 10._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n dart_v with_o conviction_n break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o cry_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n laugh_v in_o all_o his_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o once_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10.21_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o joy_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a good_a that_o so_o affect_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v rejoice_v feel_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o for_o gladness_n at_o a_o small_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n so_o certain_o there_o be_v grief_n and_o rage_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n convert_v one_o poor_a lydia_n at_o philippi_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o immediate_a express_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o service_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v all_o the_o city_n into_o a_o uproar_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v land_v on_o their_o coast_n and_o raise_v a_o violent_a persecution_n which_o quick_o drive_v he_o thence_o act_v 16.9_o 14_o 22._o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n but_o so_o many_o effort_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o for_o pluck_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o captive_n and_o prey_n out_o of_o his_o paw_n for_o this_o he_o owe_v they_o a_o spite_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v they_o if_o ever_o he_o get_v they_o at_o a_o advantage_n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o grief_n demonstrate_v the_o high_a and_o great_a value_n of_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v win_v by_o heaven_n and_o lose_v by_o hell_n 9_o nine_o the_o institution_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o so_o many_o gospel-officer_n purposely_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v no_o man_n will_v light_v and_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o golden_a oil_n and_o keep_v it_o burn_v from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a precious_a and_o important_a nature_n what_o else_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o lamp_n burn_v with_o golden_a oil_n to_o light_a soul_n to_o heaven_n zech._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 12._o compare_v a_o magnificent_a vision_n be_v there_o present_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n a_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o bowl_n or_o cistern_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o shaft_n with_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o light_a and_o that_o these_o lamp_n may_v have_v a_o constant_a supply_n of_o oil_n without_o any_o accessary_a humane_a help_n there_o be_v present_v as_o grow_v by_o the_o candlestick_n two_o fresh_a and_o green_a olive-tree_n on_o each_o side_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v empty_a out_o of_o themselves_o golden_a oil_n ver_fw-la 12._o natural_o drop_v and_o distil_v it_o into_o that_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o pipe_n thereof_o to_o feed_v the_o lamp_n continual_o under_o this_o stately_a emblem_n you_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n distil_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o find_v not_o only_o by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o it_o here_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n allusion_n to_o it_o and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o in_o rev._n 11.3_o 4._o see_v herein_o what_o price_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n gospel_n lamp_n be_v maintain_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o minister_n brow_n or_o the_o expense_n and_o waste_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n continual_o drop_v into_o they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o soul_n these_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v christ_n

ascension-gift_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o royal_a gift_n of_o that_o triumphant_a day_n why_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a triumph_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n do_v spargere_fw-la missilia_fw-la scatter_v abroad_o his_o treasure_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o palmtree_n say_v one_o that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v in_o italy_n they_o water_v its_o root_n with_o wine_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o soil_n but_o god_n water_v our_o soul_n with_o what_o be_v infinite_o more_o costly_a than_o wine_n he_o water_v they_o with_o the_o heartblood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o eye_n o_o how_o many_o excellent_a minister_n who_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o john_n burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o their_o place_n and_o generation_n have_v spend_v themselves_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v as_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n god_n be_v at_o great_a expense_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o put_v a_o very_a high_a value_n upon_o they_o now_o all_o this_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o ministerial_a labour_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o subject_n on_o which_o god_n work_v and_o upon_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o those_o invaluable_a treasure_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o principal_o design_n and_o level_v all_o to_o and_o reckon_v it_o not_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o save_v they_o at_o no_o man_n will_v dig_v for_o common_a stone_n with_o golden_a mattock_n the_o instrument_n that_o will_v be_v wear_v out_o be_v of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o the_o thing_n this_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o what_o worth_n our_o soul_n be_v and_o at_o what_o rate_v they_o be_v set_v in_o god_n book_n that_o such_o instrument_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n like_o golden_a oil_n spend_v continual_o for_o their_o salvation_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o i._n e._n all_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 10._o ten_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o reward_n god_n propound_v and_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o win_v soul_n speak_v their_o worth_n and_o god_n great_a esteem_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o hearty_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n so_o many_o soul_n as_o a_o man_n instrumental_o save_v so_o many_o diadem_n will_v god_n crown_v he_o withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n s._n paul_n call_v his_o convert_a philippian_n his_o joy_n and_o his_o crown_n phil._n 4.1_o and_o tell_v the_o convert_v thessalonian_o they_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o there_o be_v a_o full_a reward_n assure_v by_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o great_a service_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v only_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o whereby_o he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o skill_n for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 11.30_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o so_o the_o latter_a phrase_n be_v exegetical_a of_o it_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o be_v wise_a and_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o this_o wisdom_n he_o put_v a_o very_a honourable_a title_n upon_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justifier_n of_o many_o as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o here_o be_v singular_a honour_n put_v upon_o the_o very_a instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o honourable_a service_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o their_o honour_n great_a at_o present_a they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o firmament_n shine_v like_o a_o saphir_n in_o itself_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n more_o glorious_o again_o but_o those_o that_o faithful_o labour_v in_o this_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o the_o firmament_n shall_v be_v parch_v up_o as_o a_o scroll_n o_o what_o reward_n and_o honour_n be_v here_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o save_v soul_n god_n will_v rich_o recompense_v all_o our_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n if_o we_o do_v but_o only_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o our_o day_n and_o another_o enter_v into_o our_o labour_n and_o water_n what_o we_o sow_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o first_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o finish_v the_o work_n nor_o the_o last_o the_o honour_n of_o begin_v it_o but_o one_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o other_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o great_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n single_o yet_o both_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n together_o joh._n 4.36_o you_o see_v what_o honour_v god_n put_v upon_o the_o very_a instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n even_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v saviour_n under_o god_n of_o man_n soul_n jam._n 5.20_o and_o what_o a_o full_a reward_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n all_o which_o speak_v the_o great_a value_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n such_o encouragement_n and_o such_o reward_n will_v never_o have_v be_v propound_v and_o promise_v if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v his_o instrument_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o great_a work_n he_o work_v upon_o their_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_n threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o incourage_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o their_o negligence_n their_o blood_n say_v he_o will_v i_o require_v at_o that_o watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 33.6_o which_o be_v rather_o thunderbolt_n than_o word_n say_v chrysostom_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v what_o weight_n god_n lay_v upon_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o soul_n such_o severe_a charge_n great_a encouragement_n and_o terrible_a threat_n have_v never_o be_v propound_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v invaluable_o precious_a 11._o eleven_o it_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n that_o god_n manifest_v so_o great_a and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v about_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v they_o among_o many_o other_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o tenderness_n over_o they_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o sick_a child_n in_o other_o hand_n but_o sit_v up_o and_o watch_n by_o he_o himself_o and_o administer_v the_o cordial_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o great_a god_n express_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n isa._n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o behold_v the_o condescend_v tenderness_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n be_v a_o soul_n ready_a to_o faint_v and_o fail_v o_o how_o soon_o be_v god_n with_o it_o with_o a_o revive_a cordial_n in_o his_o hand_n lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o yea_o he_o put_v it_o into_o

christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a isa._n 61.1_o and_o not_o only_o insert_v it_o in_o christ_n commission_n but_o give_v the_o same_o in_o solemn_a charge_n to_o all_o his_o inferior_a messenger_n who_o he_o employ_v about_o they_o isa._n 35.3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o 2._o his_o special_a regard_n to_o soul_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o severe_a prohibition_n to_o all_o other_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o that_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o own_o liberty_n we_o destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14.15_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o the_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n 12._o last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o attendant_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o affirmation_n nothing_o be_v sure_a than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o not_o one_o of_o that_o heavenly_a company_n except_v the_o high_a angel_n think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o serve_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v well_o may_v they_o all_o stoop_v to_o serve_v they_o w●en_o they_o see_v christ_n their_o lord_n have_v stoop_v even_o to_o death_n to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a officer_n to_o who_o their_o tutelage_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o attend_v serve_v protect_v and_o relieve_v they_o the_o great_a peer_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o not_o below_o they_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o no_o less_o dignity_n be_v here_o stamp_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o he_o call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_n in_o some_o respect_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o be_v on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n delight_v to_o serve_v they_o christ_n little_a one_o upon_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n there_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o one_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o all_o or_o many_o of_o they_o but_o many_o angel_n even_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o attend_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o as_o jacob_n be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o the_o same_o two_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o nurse_n to_o who_o the_o father_n commit_v his_o child_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o tender_o whilst_o they_o be_v abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n at_o last_o and_o how_o clear_o do_v all_o this_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o king_n solomon_n that_o he_o have_v two_o hundred_o man_n with_o target_n and_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n for_o his_o ordinary_a guard_n every_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mark_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v host_n of_o angel_n attend_v we_o in_o comparison_n with_o one_o of_o this_o guard_n solomon_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n in_o all_o his_o magnificence_n and_o now_o lie_v all_o these_o argument_n together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o you_o have_v before_o you_o no_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o produce_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n but_o by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n and_o power_n find_v in_o it_o as_o render_v it_o agreeable_a to_o and_o become_v such_o a_o divine_a original_a ye●_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o its_o admirable_a power_n it_o become_v a_o capable_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o nor_o be_v this_o its_o capacity_n in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v make_v glorious_a preparation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o at_o a_o invaluable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o stamp_a immortality_n upon_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n 7_o both_o world_n contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prize_n of_o great_a value_n 8_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o heaven_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v maintain_v over_o all_o the_o reform_a christian_a world_n to_o light_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 10._o great_a reward_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v hearty_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o 11._o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o 12._o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o reckon_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o serve_v they_o these_o thing_n due_o weigh_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n with_o demonstrative_a clearness_n to_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v what_o remain_v be_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n in_o these_o follow_a inference_n inference_n i._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n this_o truth_n appear_v of_o equal_a clearness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o high-born_a soul_n to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o enslave_v it_o to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o more_o ignoble_a part_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n assign_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a to_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o quality_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v by_o this_o law_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o glow-worm_n in_o the_o fen_n and_o ditch_n prince_n be_v set_v upon_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o beggar_n lodge_v in_o barn_n and_o stable_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o the_o base_a suppress_v and_o perk_v over_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o honourable_a being_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n in_o the_o civil_a world_n and_o so_o solomon_n represent_v it_o eccles._n 10.7_o i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n i_o have_v see_v man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a employment_n than_o to_o rub_v horse_n heel_n in_o the_o saddle_n with_o their_o trappings_o and_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n man_n who_o for_o their_o great_a ability_n and_o integrity_n deserve_v to_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n these_o have_v i_o see_v walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o ataxy_n confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v that_o difference_n and_o vast_a odds_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n a_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o so_o much_o above_o a_o beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o our_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o a_o body_n for_o the_o

revolution_n thereof_o 2._o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o time_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o all_o possible_a pain_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o rescue_v their_o precious_a season_n both_o of_o salvation_n and_o service_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o temptation_n which_o so_o common_o rob_v unwary_a soul_n of_o they_o satan_n truck_v with_o we_o for_o our_o time_n as_o we_o do_v at_o first_o with_o the_o silly_a indian_n for_o their_o gold_n and_o diamond_n who_o be_v content_a to_o exchange_v they_o for_o glass-bead_n and_o tinsil_n toy_n many_o fair_a season_n be_v force_v or_o cheat_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o earthly_a care_n or_o deceitfulness_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n at_o the_o expense_n and_o loss_n of_o these_o we_o must_v redeem_v and_o rescue_v our_o time_n for_o high_a and_o better_a use_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v spend_v those_o hour_n in_o prayer_n meditation_n search_v our_o heart_n mortify_v our_o lust_n which_o other_o do_v and_o our_o flesh_n fain_o will_v spend_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o win_v the_o port_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a as_o seaman_n be_v to_o take_v every_o gale_n that_o blow_v direct_o or_o oblique_o to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o voyage_n the_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v eminent_o discover_v in_o save_v and_o improve_n all_o opportunity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v god_n hang_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n upon_o the_o small_a wire_n of_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o neglect_v in_o a_o day_n which_o may_v be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n which_o give_v both_o success_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n to_o come_v before_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o bird_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o when_o it_o be_v flee_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a season_n or_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n 1._o one_o be_v christ_n season_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v we_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o season_n assign_v he_o for_o the_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o you_o hear_v his_o father_n bespeak_v he_o isa._n 49.8_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tempore_fw-la opportuno_fw-it voluntatis_fw-la vel_fw-la placito_fw-la it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o set_v in_o with_o the_o father_n time_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o season_n and_o it_o become_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n which_o christ_n take_v for_o it_o 2._o man_n have_v their_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o dally_v or_o trifle_v any_o long_o in_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o now_o say_v he_o be_v your_o day_n christ_n have_v his_o day_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o he_o procure_v a_o day_n also_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o day_n you_o enjoy_v it_o you_o live_v under_o it_o that_o golden_a day_n be_v now_o run_v o_o see_v that_o you_o frustrate_v not_o the_o design_n thereof_o by_o receive_v the_o gospel-grace_n in_o vain_a now_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o fit_a season_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n 2._o the_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_o by_o or_o with_o those_o external_a mean_n 1._o man_n have_v then_o a_o opportunity_n for_o salvation_n when_o god_n send_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n among_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soul_n have_v then_o a_o opportunity_n to_o step_v in_o and_o be_v save_v 2._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wide_a and_o effectual_a door_n ●s_v the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v with_o and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o those_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v no_o inherent_a fanative_n virtue_n in_o themselves_o unti●_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o bless_a season_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n by_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n rev._n 3.20_o strive_v with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6.3_o now_o the_o door_n of_o opportunity_n be_v indeed_o open_v but_o this_o will_v not_o always_o last_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v to_o strive_v and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v luke_n 13.25_o there_o be_v a_o season_n when_o by_o the_o fresh_a impression_n of_o some_o ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n heart_n be_v awaken_v and_o their_o affection_n stir_v it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fruit-tree_n in_o the_o spring_n when_o they_o put_v forth_o blossom_n if_o they_o knit_v and_o set_v f●uit_n follow_v if_o they_o be_v nip_v and_o blast_v no_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o all_o conviction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o grace_n much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o blossom_n be_v to_o fruit_n which_o be_v but_o the_o rudiment_n thereof_o fructus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la &_o ordinabilis_fw-la somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o look_v as_o that_o be_v a_o critical_a and_o hazardous_a season_n to_o tree_n so_o be_v this_o to_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a and_o abide_v by_o add_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n for_o then_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.8_o neither_o will_v soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o joh._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o man_n endeavour_n and_o strive_n be_v altogether_o vain_a needless_a and_o insignificant_a because_o though_o they_o can_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_a his_o grace_n can_v make_v they_o effectual_a they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o god_n can_v bless_v they_o to_o our_o great_a advantage_n now_o there_o be_v among_o other_o five_o remarkable_a essay_n effort_n or_o strive_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o impression_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o fix_v settle_v and_o secure_v of_o that_o great_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o know_v that_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v 1._o deep_o serious_a and_o fix_a consideration_n which_o let_v conviction_n deep_a into_o the_o soul_n and_o settle_v it_o and_o root_v it_o fast_o in_o the_o heart_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n there_o be_v close_a and_o anxious_a debate_n in_o those_o soul_n in_o who_o conviction_n prosper_v to_o full_a conversion_n they_o sit_v alone_o and_o think_v close_o to_o their_o great_a and_o eternal_a concern_v they_o carry_v their_o thought_n back_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o life_n past_a then_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o have_v i_o do_v

the_o lord_n prosper_v it_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o read_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o francis_n titan_n bookseller_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o the_o temple-gate_n book_n in_o folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n g●illim's_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n roll'_v abridgement_n french_a his_o report_n in_o 2_o vol._n french_a cook_n be_v report_v in_o 3_o vol._n english_a dalton_n office_n of_o sheriff_n with_o many_o addition_n country_n justice_n the_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n of_o edward_n fitzharris_n esq_n for_o high_a treason_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o court_n of_o king_n bench_n at_o westminster_n on_o thursday_n june_n 9_o 1681._o as_o also_o the_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n of_o dr._n oliver_n plunket_n titular_a primate_n of_o ireland_n for_o high_a treason_n the_o arraignment_n and_o plea_n of_o edward_n fitzharris_n esq_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n thereupon_o in_o easter_n term_n 1681._o lawson_n theopolitica_fw-la or_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o special_a government_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o order_v the_o immortal_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n etc._n etc._n cradock_n harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n strong_a be_v discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o nature_n difference_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v distinct_o and_o practical_o discuss_v etc._n etc._n bishop_n gauden_n tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n morris_n on_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n petavius_n history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o the_o valorous_a and_o witty_a knight_n errant_a don_n quixote_n habington_n history_n of_o edward_n iv_o king_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n render_v into_o english_a by_o henry_n earl_n of_o monmouth_n book_n in_o quarto_n mr._n flavel_n fountain_n of_o life_n open_v or_o a_o display_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o mediatorial_n glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n continue_v by_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n elect_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o gospel-redemption_n discourse_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n dr._n patrick_n parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n samuel_n jacomb_n and_o mr._n greg._n dr._n tenison_n of_o idolatry_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o discretion_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n preach_v at_o st._n sepulcher_n church_n london_n instead_o of_o the_o spital_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o easter-week_n 1681._o mr._n baxter_n saint_n everlasting_a rest._n reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sermon_n of_o repentance_n murcot_n work_n strong_a be_v god_n be_v shepherd_n or_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n voice_n from_o heaven_n blackwood_n on_o matthew_n alleyn_n scripture-chronology_n burrough_n on_o gospel-reconciliation_n sympson_n of_o unbelief_n gregory_n moot-book_n english_v by_o hugh_n crompton_n jurisdiction_n of_o court_n swinburn_n of_o wi_n spelman_n de_fw-fr sepultura_fw-la buck_n on_o the_o beatitude_n special_a lawcase_n book_n in_o octavo_n flavel_n divine_a conduct_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n dr._n patrick_n jewish_a hypocrisy_n mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o end_v of_o its_o institution_n be_v so_o manifest_v our_o address_n to_o it_o so_o direct_v our_o behaviour_n there_o and_o afterward_o so_o compose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o which_o several_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v now_o insert_v to_o make_v it_o of_o more_o general_a use_n divine_a arithmetic_n or_o the_o art_n of_o number_v our_o day_n be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v june_n 17._o 1659._o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n samuel_n jacomb_n b._n d._n at_o st._n mary_n woolnoth_n lombardstreet_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n iacomb_n catechism_n with_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n baxter_n right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o 32_o direction_n lawson_n against_o hobbs_n dr._n fowler_n be_v design_n of_o christianity_n maynard_n law_n of_o god_n ratify_v row'_v emmanuel_n saint_n temptation_n strong_a be_v will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o god_n will._n gale_n theophile_n a_o treatise_n of_o christ_n love_n gearing_n of_o pride_n wotton_n remain_n alleyn_n king_n henry_n vii_o a_o poem_n janna_n linguarum_fw-la speed_n traveller_n companion_n chamberlain_n complete_a justice_n zouch_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o admiralty_n fitzherbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la book_n in_o small_a 8_o 12_o 0_o and_o 24_o 0_o dr._n patrick_n heart_n ease_n or_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n with_o a_o consolatory_a discourse_n particular_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o dear_a relation_n flavel_n touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n open_v in_o a_o practical_a treatise_n upon_o rev._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o baxter_n universal_a concord_n catholic_n unity_n the_o true_a catholic_n mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n strong_a be_v worm_n that_o die_v not_o or_o the_o certainty_n of_o hell-torment_n heavenly_a creature_n lawrence_z of_o christ_n power_n over_o bodily_a disease_n whateley_n redemption_n of_o time_n vine_n on_o the_o saint_n nearness_n to_o god_n row_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mindedness_n sydenham_n on_o infant-baptism_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n swafield_n of_o the_o saint_n fail_n the_o life_n of_o mr._n john_n row_n of_o crediton_n in_o devon_n gearing_n of_o prayer_n of_o providence_n perkin_n catechism_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o mass._n wotton_n letter_n chaucer_n ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o housewife_n love_n journal_n finche_n law_n in_o 4_o book_n eng._n meriton_n guide_n to_o constable_n a_o new_a book_n of_o instrument_n clayton_n report_n fleetwood_n justice_n sheppard_n office_n of_o a_o justice_n britton_n the_o history_n of_o euryalus_n and_o lucretia_n horace_n with_o minelius_fw-la his_o note_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n valerius_n maximus_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n the_o christian_a pattern_n by_o thomas_n à_fw-fr kempis_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just._n

thus_o lament_v itself_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesheck_n it_o enclose_v their_o soul_n within_o its_o mud_n wall_n which_o intercept_v the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n face_n death_n therefore_o do_v a_o most_o friendly_a office_n when_o it_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o its_o own_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a light_n and_o liberty_n these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o rejoice_v as_o prisoner_n do_v in_o their_o recover_a liberty_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v after_o all_o these_o suffering_n groan_n and_o sigh_n to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v embody_v again_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o embody_v as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n or_o cage_n to_o fly_v back_o again_o to_o its_o place_n of_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n yea_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o loath_a some_o holy_a soul_n when_o under_o the_o excruciate_a pain_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o allure_a world_n have_v be_v to_o ●ear_v of_o a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n we_o can_v think_v but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o they_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v that_o when_o a_o good_a man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v he_o answer_v and_o must_v i_o then_o return_v to_o this_o body_n i_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n almost_o to_o the_o fold_n and_o then_o drive_v back_o into_o the_o storm_n again_o or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n near_o his_o home_n who_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o fetch_v something_o he_o have_v neglect_v or_o as_o a_o apprentice_n who_o time_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o then_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a term._n of_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o great_a infirmity_n they_o discover_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v be_v their_o too_o passionate_a desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o unsubmissiveness_n to_o god_n will_v in_o their_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o cheerful_o forsake_v and_o that_o only_a upon_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v find_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o face_n in_o heaven_n certain_o the_o body_n have_v be_v no_o such_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v a_o eye_n or_o think_v that_o way_n when_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a here_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a there_o 2._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n want_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n but_o life_n and_o act_n at_o a_o more_o free_a and_o comfortable_a rate_n than_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o now_o delight_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o smell_n and_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v happiness_n and_o perfection_n not_o to_o need_v they_o it_o be_v now_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o live_n and_o what_o it_o enjoy_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n it_o eminent_o and_o more_o perfect_o enjoy_v without_o it_o what_o perfection_n can_v the_o soul_n receive_v from_o matter_n conimbr_n anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la nihil_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la recipit_fw-la à_fw-la materia_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la il●am_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n recipe_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la sep●rata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o il●am_fw-la propensa_fw-la non_fw-la dicetur_fw-la conimbr_n what_o can_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n add_v to_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v hanker_v after_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o it_o add_v nothing_o of_o happiness_n to_o it_o but_o much_o of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o become_v just_o undesireable_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o suit_n with_o that_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o rest_n isa._n 57.2_o heb._n 4.9_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o but_o that_o which_o incline_v and_o desire_n especial_o when_o the_o desire_a enjoyment_n as_o in_o this_o case_n be_v suspend_v so_o long_o must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v we_o know_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o his_o observation_n be_v experimental_o true_a that_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o who_o find_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o absent_a friend_n and_o he_o come_v not_o what_o a_o uneasy_a life_n do_v we_o live_v but_o here_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o have_v such_o a_o unsatisfy_a life_n for_o hundred_o and_o other_o for_o thousand_o of_o year_n already_o and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v remain_v so_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o use_v to_o say_v lover_n hour_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v weigh_v once_o more_o with_o the_o follow_a reason_n in_o the_o counter_a scale_n and_o prejudice_n do_v not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a conclusion_n much_o more_o strong_a and_o rational_a for_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o man_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o part_n themselves_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o good_a and_o perfection_n 215._o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la prope●sa_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la vult_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la actualem_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_o entium_fw-la latitudine_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la quam_fw-la anima_fw-la obtinet_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la appetitu_fw-la nam_fw-la bonum_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la partium_fw-la affirmandum_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la animan_n separatam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la desiderare_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la alstedii_fw-la nat_n theol._n pars_fw-la prima_fw-la p._n 214_o 215._o it_o be_v confess_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o single_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o enjoy_v blessedness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o one_o part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o part_n viz_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n and_o till_o both_o be_v bless_v and_o bless_v together_o in_o a_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o reunion_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a for_o this_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v wait_v argument_n ii_o though_o death_n have_v dissolve_v the_o union_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o dust_n be_v more_o to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v sometime_o denominate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o body_n which_o remain_v captivate_v by_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n hence_o 2_o thes._n 4.15_o dead_a believer_n be_v call_v those_o that_o sleep_n which_o must_v needs_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o show_v what_o a_o firm_a and_o dear_a relation_n still_o remain_v betwixt_o these_o absent_a friend_n now_o we_o all_o know_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n if_o it_o be_v least_o among_o entity_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o efficacy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o bear_v the_o absence_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o they_o in_o adversity_n as_o the_o case_n here_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n

and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v i●_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o